not_o look_v then_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o irreligious_a rudeness_n which_o be_v true_o a_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n to_o expect_v that_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v give_v we_o the_o meeting_n in_o squalid_a and_o sordid_a place_n even_o then_o when_o we_o pretend_v most_o to_o show_v our_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o he_o for_o though_o we_o may_v make_v bold_a one_o with_o another_o to_o meet_v where_o we_o please_v yet_o we_o make_v our_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o those_o place_n and_o he_o thereby_o make_v his_o special_a approach_n to_o we_o for_o in_o a_o philosophical_a sense_n he_o be_v every_o where_o alike_o questionless_a it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o our_o reverence_n unto_o he_o to_o have_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o place_n proportionable_o capacious_a well_o and_o fair_o build_v and_o handsome_o adorn_v and_o as_o proper_o and_o significant_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o devotional_a homage_v we_o owe_v to_o our_o crucify_a saviour_n as_o can_v be_v without_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n or_o any_o scandalous_a superstition_n for_o it_o be_v true_a from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extinguish_v but_o direct_v and_o perfect_a that_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n ought_v to_o have_v some_o stateliness_n and_o splendour_n in_o they_o expressive_a of_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o godhead_n we_o do_v adore_v and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o shame_n for_o he_o as_o also_o for_o make_v christian_a religion_n more_o recommendable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o religion_n will_v not_o seem_v religion_n to_o any_o without_o public_a worship_n nor_o a_o desirable_a religion_n unless_o this_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o inoffensive_a splendour_n and_o decency_n ought_v to_o assist_v and_o abett_v such_o good_a practice_n as_o these_o 3._o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n to_o make_v any_o curious_a inquisition_n or_o determination_n concern_v the_o particularity_n of_o this_o public_a worship_n though_o i_o can_v abstain_v from_o give_v some_o general_a hint_n concern_v the_o due_a management_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v most_o obvious_a to_o think_v of_o and_o most_o useful_a to_o consider_v and_o such_o be_v the_o inquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n of_o this_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o our_o demeanour_n therein_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o chief_a performance_n of_o preach_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o and_o of_o holiday_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v those_o accessary_a help_n of_o devotion_n as_o some_o account_v they_o music_n and_o picture_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v rather_o simple_o declare_v my_o sense_n of_o thing_n then_o solicitous_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v my_o conclusion_n by_o over-operose_a reason_n which_o will_v but_o raise_v a_o dust_n and_o provoke_v the_o polemical_a rabble_n 4._o concern_v therefore_o this_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o christian_n meet_v in_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fancy_n it_o a_o temple_n nay_o rather_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o no_o temple_n the_o use_n of_o that_o ceremony_n be_v antiquate_v by_o the_o excellency_n and_o supereminency_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o the_o fame_a jehovah_n be_v not_o now_o a_o topical_a deity_n nor_o christ_n confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o people_n but_o be_v the_o declare_a worship_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o any_o temple_n but_o have_v his_o personal_a residence_n in_o heaven_n whither_o our_o devotion_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o our_o mind_n suspend_v and_o lift_v up_o thitherward_o not_o debase_v nor_o defix_v to_o the_o corner_n of_o any_o earthly_a edifice_n into_o which_o when_o a_o man_n look_v he_o find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n to_o which_o truth_n both_o stephen_n and_o paul_n give_v their_o suffrage_n the_o one_o declare_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o areopagite_n 17.24_o that_o the_o most_o high_a who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n who_o be_v solicitous_a which_o of_o those_o temple_n that_o of_o samaria_n or_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n he_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o such_o topical_a or_o figurative_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v short_o to_o cease_v 24._o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o then_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a sanctity_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o true_a service_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o alms-deed_n of_o which_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 13.6_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o last_o s._n john_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o best_a state_n 21.22_o i_o see_v say_v he_o no_o temple_n there_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o that_o be_v their_o worship_n be_v direct_v immediate_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o to_o any_o place_n as_o the_o jew_n ever_o worship_v towards_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o but_o though_o the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o a_o temple_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v also_o the_o primitive_a christian_n careful_o abstain_v from_o that_o nomination_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o ground_n at_o all_o why_o some_o of_o our_o phanciful_a sect_n shall_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o name_n of_o church_n apply_v thereto_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n wherein_o we_o meet_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n or_o christ_n his_o son_n both_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o house_n be_v natural_o there_o from_o denominated_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a whence_o be_v our_o english_a word_n church_n as_o every_o trivial_a grammarian_n can_v tell_v they_o 6._o but_o now_o it_o be_v thus_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o house_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o dedicate_v in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n as_o solomon_n temple_n yet_o it_o do_v necessary_o contract_v a_o kind_n of_o holiness_n hereby_o and_o by_o this_o holiness_n some_o measure_n of_o respect_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o handsome_a repair_n and_o be_v careful_o defend_v from_o all_o foulness_n and_o nastiness_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o because_o custom_n have_v appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unless_o very_o great_a necessity_n urge_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v just_o seem_v guilty_a of_o a_o kind_n of_o incivility_n against_o god_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o hazard_v the_o be_v account_v clown_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o that_o also_o may_v be_v repute_v a_o piece_n of_o unskilfulness_n and_o obsolete_a courtship_n to_o compliment_v any_o one_o part_n of_o this_o house_n as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o turn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o temple_n wherefore_o those_o that_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o congregation_n either_o kneel_v down_o or_o stand_v do_v their_o private_a devotion_n and_o continue_v bareheaded_a before_o divine_a service_n begin_v they_o mean_v not_o this_o devotion_n to_o the_o edifice_n but_o testify_v only_o with_o what_o fear_n and_o reverence_n they_o make_v their_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o preparation_n to_o a_o near_a approach_n show_v their_o sense_n of_o his_o come_n near_a to_o they_o by_o this_o reverential_a observance_n for_o veneration_n be_v do_v at_o the_o come_n of_o great_a
enthusiastic_a temper_n such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o better-meaning_n quaker_n for_o if_o in_o their_o bewilder_v wander_n they_o take_v up_o their_o inn_n here_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o rob_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v strip_v into_o naked_a infidelity_n and_o paganism_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o inchantress_n as_o to_o think_v this_o injury_n their_o gain_n and_o to_o prefer_v false_a liberty_n before_o their_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o those_o gaudy_a and_o fantastic_a title_n of_o be_v deify_v and_o begod_v before_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o godliness_n 8._o these_o thing_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o utter_v to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v as_o fire_v within_o i_o and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v i_o own_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o if_o there_o be_v that_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o these_o melancholy_a wanderer_n that_o look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o truth_n with_o that_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v light_v in_o they_o but_o however_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o take_v effect_n i_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v excuse_v and_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o accurse_a seducer_n 9_o i_o know_v the_o haughty_a and_o covetous_a that_o relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o tear_n to_o themselves_o undeserved_a respect_n from_o man_n and_o claw_v of_o money_n to_o they_o any_o way_n with_o their_o crooked_a talon_n will_v hardly_o abstain_v even_o from_o open_a derision_n of_o my_o zeal_n and_o solicitude_n for_o so_o contemn_v a_o people_n and_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o man_n of_o very_o mean_a design_n that_o will_v any_o way_n intermeddle_v with_o these_o poor_a despise_a pilgrim_n but_o these_o worldly_a sophist_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o mean_a soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v real_o a_o great_a prize_n than_o purchase_v whole_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o infinite_o above_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o man_n application_n thereto_o and_o beside_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v ever_o have_v so_o right_a a_o sense_n and_o touch_v upon_o my_o spirit_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o i_o think_v none_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o man_n best_a direction_n than_o they_o the_o most_o imperious_a sect_n have_v put_v such_o unhandsome_a vizard_n upon_o christianity_n that_o they_o have_v fright_v away_o these_o babe_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o desirous_a of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o so_o sophisticated_a by_o the_o humour_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o have_v drive_v these_o anxious_a melancholist_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o teacher_n within_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o he_o who_o they_o know_v will_v not_o deceive_v they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n within_o they_o to_o which_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o assure_v themselves_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o they_o again_o which_o be_v no_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o they_o it_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o close_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o true_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v persist_v in_o that_o serious_a and_o impartial_a desire_n of_o such_o knowledge_n as_o tend_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o confirm_v christian_n then_o ever_o 10._o which_o success_n of_o they_o will_v be_v more_o speedy_a and_o sure_a if_o as_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o other_o vice_n so_o they_o main_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o peculiarity_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o find_v themselves_o wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o then_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n have_v pretend_v to_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o beware_v of_o enthusiasm_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o of_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v any_o revelation_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o the_o acknowledge_a history_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v so_o rational_o evincible_a to_o all_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o without_o prejudice_n to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n if_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o sincere_a intention_n they_o keep_v off_o from_o these_o rock_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v return_v safe_a again_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n and_o inseparable_a when_o free_a from_o persecution_n the_o right_a measure_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o beauty_n of_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 3._o the_o main_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o touch_v upon_o concern_v public_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o temple_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v incompliable_a with_o that_o notion_n 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n exception_n against_o the_o word_n church_n apply_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v no_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n holy_a and_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v there_o 7._o of_o catechise_v expound_v and_o preach_v 8._o of_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o certain_a special_a use_n of_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 12._o the_o best_a way_n for_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n 13._o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v it_o 14._o of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 15._o of_o song_n and_o hymn_n to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o holiday_n 16._o of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o passion-day_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n 17._o of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 18._o a_o summary_n advertisement_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 1._o after_o this_o charitable_a digression_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o quaker_n let_v we_o resume_v our_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o end_n 7._o the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v public_a worship_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o religion_n that_o it_o can_v fail_v to_o appear_v unless_o some_o force_n hinder_v it_o in_o which_o case_n they_o will_v venture_v to_o meet_v in_o private_a conventicle_n that_o be_v they_o will_v exercise_v their_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o public_o as_o they_o dare_v and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o closet_n at_o home_n joint-exercise_n therefore_o of_o religion_n be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n which_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a now_o no_o visible_a action_n can_v be_v do_v without_o visible_a circumstance_n and_o among_o these_o circumstance_n some_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o decorous_a some_o less_o as_o be_v manifest_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n or_o decorum_n of_o these_o circumstance_n if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o a_o measure_n of_o they_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o by_o which_o rule_n we_o shall_v discover_v concern_v the_o meetinghouse_n as_o some_o have_v rather_o call_v it_o then_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a structure_n proportionable_o magnificent_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o in_o the_o common_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o though_o man_n of_o equal_a condition_n may_v make_v bold_a with_o themselves_o and_o meet_v in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o gross_a unmannerliness_n to_o expect_v a_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o inferior_a peasant_n the_o meeting_n in_o a_o barn_n or_o cow-stable_n will_v it_o
nation_n he_o serve_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v or_o provide_v a_o honourable_a and_o competent_a allowance_n for_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o that_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o keep_v under_o such_o sect_n as_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a inspiration_n unaccountable_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o sober_a reason_n and_o why_o 6._o that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o impoverish_v the_o clergy_n smell_n rank_a of_o profaneness_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n 7._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v either_o to_o erect_v or_o keep_v up_o school_n of_o humane_a learning_n with_o the_o weighty_a ground_n thereof_o 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o the_o fanatic_a perfectionist_n 9_o the_o hideous_a danger_n of_o cast_v away_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o pretence_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o 525_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o author_n application_n to_o the_o better-minded_n quaker_n 2._o he_o desire_v they_o of_o that_o sect_n to_o search_v the_o ground_n and_o compute_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o revolt_n from_o christ._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o quaker_n but_o rather_o of_o pythonism_n 4._o that_o their_o inspiration_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o diabolical_a 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o boast_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o mysterious_a allegory_n 6._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o insufferable_a bitterness_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o light_n within_o he_o to_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o quaker_n his_o caution_n to_o the_o simple-minded_n among_o they_o how_o they_o turn_v in_o to_o familism_n 8._o his_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n from_o disburden_v himself_o of_o this_o duty_n 9_o the_o compassionableness_n of_o their_o condition_n 10._o and_o hope_v of_o â—heir_a return_n to_o christ._n 530_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n and_o inseparable_a when_o free_a from_o persecution_n the_o right_a measure_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o beauty_n of_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 3._o the_o main_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o touch_v upon_o concern_v public_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o temple_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v incompliable_a with_o that_o notion_n 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n exception_n against_o the_o word_n church_n apply_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v no_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n holy_a and_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v there_o 7._o of_o catechise_v expound_v and_o preach_v 8._o of_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o certain_a special_a use_n of_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 12._o the_o best_a way_n for_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n 13._o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v it_o 14._o of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 15._o of_o song_n and_o hymn_n to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o holiday_n 16._o of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o passion-day_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n 17._o of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 18._o a_o summary_n advertisement_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 535_o a_o index_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v interpret_v in_o this_o treatise_n chap._n verse_n page_n genesis_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 15._o 328._o 4._o 1_o 2._o 56_o 57_o 49._o 10._o 283_o to_o 288._o exodus_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 14_o 32_o 34._o 457._o 34._o 8._o 457._o deuteronomy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24._o 14_o 15._o 22._o job._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 19_o 25._o 224._o 38._o 19_o 21._o 22._o psalm_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o 14_o 16_o 18._o 329_o 330._o 45._o 6._o 310._o 68_o 17_o 18._o 309._o 110._o 3_o 4._o 310._o proverb_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4._o 18._o 401._o isaiah_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o 14._o 305_o 328_o 329._o 9_o 6._o 310._o â—1_n 10._o 312._o 28._o 1._o 399._o 41._o 10._o 393._o 42._o 1_o to_o 16._o 394._o 49._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 311._o 53._o 12._o 169._o 57_o 8_o 11._o 397._o  _fw-fr 15._o 12_o 158._o jeremiah_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 5._o 22._o 33._o 1_o to_o 12._o 306_o to_o 308._o ezekiel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 43._o 10_o etc._n etc._n 289._o daniel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 24_o to_o 27._o 291_o to_o 300._o micah_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o 2._o 12_o 327._o haggai_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 6_o to_o 9_o 288._o malachi_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 1._o 290._o title_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n  _fw-fr 464._o matthew_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 4_o 5._o 327_o 328._o 5._o 5._o 363._o  _fw-fr 17._o 362._o 10._o 28._o 28._o 12._o 23_o 24._o 415._o 16._o 14._o 24._o 20._o 25._o 363._o 21._o 12._o 117._o  _fw-fr 17._o 118._o 24._o 30_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la 212._o 25._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 212_o 27._o 45._o 134_o 135_o etc._n etc._n mark_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 21._o 418._o 6._o 5_o 6._o 409._o 13._o 11._o 12._o 16._o 19_o 143._o luke_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 6._o 27._o 415._o 9_o 34._o 106._o 23._o 42_o 43._o 28_o 29._o john_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 1_o to_o 14._o 11_o 12._o  _fw-fr 14._o 99_o 3._o 14._o 430_o 431._o  _fw-fr 31._o 23._o 4._o 23_o 24._o 536._o 5._o 26._o 505_o 507_o 6._o 26._o 24._o  _fw-fr 38._o 23._o  _fw-fr 63._o 396._o 9_o 6._o 119._o 10._o 34_o 35._o 413_o 414._o 12._o 31._o 78._o 13._o 34._o 364._o 14._o 28._o 9_o 16._o 8_o to_o 11._o 164_o 165._o  _fw-fr 13_o 14._o 9_o 10._o  _fw-fr 28._o 23._o 17._o 4_o 5._o 23._o acts._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o 51._o 410._o 13._o 19_o 380._o roman_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 28._o 380._o 4._o 1._o 380._o  _fw-fr 5._o 382._o  _fw-fr 18._o 379._o  _fw-fr 24_o 25._o 380._o 5._o 1._o 381._o  _fw-fr 12._o 383._o 8._o 10_o 11._o 381._o 15._o 13._o 10._o i_o corinthian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 30._o 382._o 11._o 26._o 439._o 15._o 32._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 224._o two_o corinthi_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o 1_o to_o 6._o 19_o 20_o 21._o  _fw-fr 8._o 27._o galatian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 16_o 19_o 384._o 3._o 21._o 380_o 384._o 4._o 15_o 16._o 385._o  _fw-fr 21_o 22_o 23._o 468_o to_o 476._o ephesian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4._o 30._o 410._o philippian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 21_o to_o 24._o 27._o 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 23._o 3._o 11._o 21._o colossian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 18._o 93._o i_o thessalon_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o 19_o 410._o two_o timothy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 12._o 19_o 4._o 8._o 19_o hebrew_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o 26._o 23._o 12._o 2._o 420._o  _fw-fr 9_o 27._o  _fw-fr 22._o ibid._n i_o peter_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 15._o 459._o  _fw-fr 18_o 19_o 20._o 25_o 26._o two_o peter_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 5._o 370_o 371._o  _fw-fr 13_o 15._o 27._o 3._o 5_o to_o 12._o 213_o 214._o  _fw-fr 16._o 384._o i_o john_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 14._o 12._o 3._o 7._o 375_o 376_o etc._n etc._n 4._o 2._o 23._o 5._o 7._o 11._o revelation_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 1_o 3._o 200._o 2._o 10._o 180._o 4._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 182._o 6._o 1_o to_o 12._o 183_o 184_o 185._o 8._o 7_o to_o 12._o 186._o 9_o 1_o to_o 20._o 187_o to_o 190._o 10._o 7_o 8_o 11._o 176._o 11._o 1_o 2._o 185_o 191._o  _fw-fr 3_o 11._o 207_o 208._o  _fw-fr 7_o 8_o 9_o 11._o 177_o 178_o 192._o  _fw-fr 14_o to_o 19_o 190._o 12._o 6._o 173_o 174_o 195._o  _fw-fr 7_o 10_o 11._o 185_o 186._o 13._o 1_o 2._o 178_o 193._o  _fw-fr 11_o 12._o 194._o  _fw-fr 17_o 18._o 194_o to_o 197._o 14._o 6._o 255._o 17._o 3._o 192._o  _fw-fr 8._o 193._o 19_o 7._o 198._o 20._o 3._o 198._o  _fw-fr 4_o 5_o 6._o 179_o 180._o 21._o 2._o 198._o  _fw-fr 15_o to_o 22._o 195_o 198._o  _fw-fr 22._o 537._o 22._o 6_o 7._o 200_o 201._o mistake_v in_o the_o copy_n praef_n pag._n ix_o lin_v 44._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n pag._n 20._o l._n 19_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 25._o l._n 22._o r._n soul_n or_o spirit_n pag._n 26._o l._n 8._o r._n damoniacal_a pag._n 77._o l._n 24._o r._n mankind_n and_o the_o devil_n and._n pag._n 95._o l._n 35._o r._n mettle_a l._n 41._o r._n the_o all_o pag._n 99_o l._n 41._o r._n eternity_n when_o l._n
solomon_n in_o define_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o kill_v and_o whatever_o church_n be_v cruel_a and_o remorseless_a in_o either_o temporal_a persecution_n or_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_o she_o may_v approve_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o imperious_a harlot_n but_o no_o discern_a spirit_n will_v ever_o take_v she_o for_o the_o true_a mother_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n wherefore_o those_o be_v very_o weak_a christian_n that_o be_v so_o low-belled_n by_o this_o terror_n as_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o captivate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o mother-church_n by_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n that_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o disingenuous_a abuse_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o confess_v that_o for_o sureness_n i_o have_v rather_o exercise_v my_o charity_n in_o wish_v they_o convert_v from_o popery_n then_o express_v any_o great_a confidence_n of_o their_o be_v safe_a in_o that_o religion_n not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o who_o can_v infallible_o demonstrate_v to_o myself_o that_o all_o that_o live_v under_o paganism_n be_v certain_o damn_v to_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n have_v tumble_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o the_o case_n be_v much_o like_o that_o in_o shipwreck_n on_o the_o sea_n or_o pestilence_n in_o a_o city_n where_o we_o will_v suppose_v not_o a_o house_n free_a no_o man_n can_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v escape_v nor_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o any_o tolerable_a safety_n the_o danger_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostate_n church_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o some_o man_n be_v save_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a providence_n they_o break_v through_o all_o those_o impediment_n and_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o dispensation_n above_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o as_o haply_o some_o under_o paganism_n do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o that_o church_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o betray_n of_o soul_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o fall_v out_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o old_a of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o profelyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v he_o become_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o themselves_o for_o he_o will_v not_o stint_v his_o hypocrisy_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gain_n that_o invent_v the_o form_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o for_o their_o end_n but_o for_o his_o own_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o from_o all_o real_a holiness_n by_o keep_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o vain_a invention_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n in_o brief_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o church_n be_v fashion_v out_o so_o near_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o idolatrous_a paganism_n or_o else_o to_o the_o liveless_a and_o ineffectual_a form_n of_o judaisme_n both_o which_o christ_n appear_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v as_o either_o contrary_a or_o ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v explicit_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n or_o last_o be_v so_o full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n in_o their_o feign_a story_n and_o imperiously-obtruded_n opinion_n that_o the_o natural_a result_n of_o be_v bear_v under_o such_o a_o religion_n or_o of_o turn_v to_o it_o be_v either_o to_o become_v a_o besotted_a superstitionist_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n have_v not_o yet_o pass_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o light_n in_o he_o or_o else_o which_o be_v too_o frequent_a to_o turn_v downright_a atheist_n it_o be_v so_o gross_o discernible_a that_o the_o tenant_n of_o their_o church_n be_v impossible_a and_o their_o practice_n fraudulent_a fit_v chief_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o their_o ceremony_n useless_a thankless_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o true_o of_o it_o but_o above_o it_o and_o fend_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v by_o some_o pardonable_a sleight_n of_o prudence_n accompany_v with_o a_o impregnable_a innocency_n of_o spirit_n and_o readiness_n of_o do_v all_o possible_a good_a they_o can_v they_o spare_v their_o own_o life_n and_o liberty_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n then_o that_o and_o out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n have_v give_v they_o no_o commission_n inconsiderate_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o betray_v themselves_o into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o usurp_a enemy_n but_o for_o other_o that_o be_v perfect_a papist_n and_o swallow_v down_o all_o that_o church_n propose_v to_o they_o without_o chew_v or_o distaste_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v like_o dead_a earthen_a pitcher_n which_o receive_v poison_n and_o wholesome_a liquor_n with_o a_o like_a admittance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v witness_v to_o it_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n this_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v create_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expunge_n in_o that_o it_o give_v no_o leave_n to_o a_o man_n never_o so_o regenerate_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v say_v as_o the_o church_n say_v right_a or_o wrong_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o all_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n put_v together_o add_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o rather_o stifle_v and_o sufflaminate_v they_o again_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v no_o whither_o he_o go_v but_o other_o may_v know_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n every_o one_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o affirm_v that_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n now_o to_o apply_v the_o case_n to_o these_o rule_n if_o love_n be_v a_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o regenerate_v soul_n and_o hatred_n of_o error_n darkness_n and_o eternal_a death_n or_o to_o come_v yet_o close_o if_o hatred_n itself_o be_v murder_n what_o will_v murder_v itself_o be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v murder_n i_o demand_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o namely_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v full_o and_o free_o profess_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v serious_o compose_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n therein_o contain_v and_o do_v only_o declare_v against_o and_o reject_v the_o contradictious_a opinion_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o both_o i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v no_o murder_n there_o be_v no_o murder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o guilty_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o this_o crime_n all_o the_o world_n know_v wherefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o bloody_a church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a papist_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o suffrage_n with_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o she_o will_v be_v hold_v no_o less_o than_o infallible_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o no_o through-paced_n papist_n can_v ever_o go_v to_o
true_a and_o certain_a that_o it_o may_v win_v firm_a assent_n and_o last_o very_a useful_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o ancient_o have_v fall_v from_o that_o so_o near_o a_o concernment_n may_v as_o well_o gain_v upon_o their_o affection_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n engage_v their_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o devout_a embracement_n of_o what_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o religion_n 7._o what_o we_o have_v thus_o general_o propose_v we_o shall_v now_o apply_v more_o particular_o and_o more_o full_o prosecute_v those_o four_o primary_n property_n in_o that_o grand_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o we_o call_v christianity_n distribute_v our_o discourse_n into_o these_o four_o main_a part_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v insist_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o abstruseness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o intelligibleness_n of_o it_o the_o third_z upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o four_o on_o the_o great_a concern_v usefulness_n thereof_o to_o which_o we_o shall_v add_v what_o consideration_n we_o think_v fit_a concern_v the_o secondary_a property_n which_o emerge_n out_o of_o these_o primary_n one_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n obscure_a to_o exclude_v the_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a 2._o as_o also_o to_o defeat_v disobedient_a learning_n and_o industry_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o obedient_a 4._o the_o high_a gratification_n of_o the_o speculative_a soul_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a obscurity_n and_o abstrusenesse_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v easy_o make_v evident_a as_o well_o from_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o obscurity_n for_o beside_o that_o from_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o mystery_n christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v competent_o obscure_a and_o abstruse_a that_o it_o may_v thereby_o become_v more_o venerable_a and_o more_o safe_o remove_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o contempt_n we_o can_v but_o see_v what_o a_o special_a congruity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o have_v so_o holy_a and_o so_o highly-concerning_a a_o mystery_n as_o our_o religion_n be_v abstruse_a and_o obscure_a for_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n just_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v those_o precious_a truth_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o unworthy_a may_v as_o easy_o apprehend_v they_o as_o the_o worthy_a but_o do_v most_o righteous_o neglect_v the_o sensual_a and_o careless_a permit_v every_o man_n to_o carry_v home_o ware_n proportionable_a to_o the_o price_n he_o will_v pay_v in_o the_o open_a market_n for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v bestow_v so_o great_a industry_n upon_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n will_v not_o spare_v to_o punish_v their_o undervalue_v this_o inestimable_a pearl_n by_o the_o perpetual_a loss_n of_o it_o for_o what_o a_o palpable_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n by_o complain_v against_o the_o intricacy_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o whenas_o he_o never_o yet_o lay_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o pain_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a trivial_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o thus_o be_v the_o careless_a voluptuous_a epicure_n and_o over-careful_a worldling_n just_o meet_v with_o but_o not_o they_o alone_a for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o geometry_n can_v never_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o or_o relish_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o nor_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o tongue_n right_o interpret_v it_o unless_o that_o true_a interpreter_n and_o great_a mystagogus_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v the_o open_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o set_v it_o on_o so_o home_o in_o our_o understanding_n that_o it_o beget_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o our_o heart_n misgive_v we_o not_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o what_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v as_o true_a for_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a letter_n itself_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n have_v not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v himself_o therein_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o staff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o do_v still_o direct_a the_o humble_a and_o single-hearted_n while_o he_o suffer_v the_o proud_a searcher_n to_o lose_v himself_o in_o this_o obscure_a field_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o disobedient_a both_o learning_n and_o industry_n be_v turn_v off_o from_o obtain_v any_o certain_a and_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n as_o well_o as_o worldliness_n and_o voluptuousness_n according_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v pronounce_v in_o that_o devout_a doxology_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o wicked_a only_o disappoint_v but_o the_o godly_a very_o much_o gratify_v by_o the_o intricacy_n of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o give_v to_o search_v after_o knowledge_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o choice_a faculty_n in_o he_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o very_a high_a delight_n to_o he_o to_o employ_v his_o noble_a endowment_n upon_o the_o divine_a object_n and_o very_o congruous_a and_o decorous_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o employ_v beside_o the_o present_a doubtfulness_n of_o truth_n make_v the_o holy_a soul_n more_o devout_a and_o dependent_a on_o god_n the_o only_a true_a and_o safe_a guide_n thereunto_o from_o whence_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o murmur_v against_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n therein_o we_o have_v discover_v so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a reason_n why_o those_o divine_a oracle_n shall_v be_v obscure_a the_o wicked_a thereby_o be_v exclude_v the_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o mystery_n maintain_v and_o the_o worthy_a partaker_n thereof_o much_o advantage_v and_o high_o gratify_v 4._o for_o what_o can_v indeed_o more_o high_o gratify_v a_o man_n who_o very_a nature_n be_v reason_n and_o special_a prerogative_n speech_n then_o by_o his_o skill_n in_o art_n and_o language_n by_o the_o sagacity_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o industrious_a compare_v of_o one_o place_n of_o those_o sacred_a page_n with_o another_o to_o work_v out_o or_o at_o least_o to_o clear_v up_o some_o divine_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o unexpected_a satisfaction_n of_o himself_o and_o general_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dear_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o nature_n act_v then_o with_o the_o full_a commission_n and_o to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n that_o it_o need_v know_v no_o bound_n but_o joy_n and_o triumph_n may_v be_v unlimited_a the_o heart_n exult_v in_o that_o in_o which_o we_o can_v exceed_v viz._n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n all_o which_o gratulation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o successful_a pursuit_n of_o divine_a truth_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v or_o prevent_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o all_o thing_n so_o full_o plain_o and_o methodical_o that_o our_o read_n and_o understand_v will_v every_v where_o keep_v equal_a pace_n together_o wherefore_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v worthy_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a husbandry_n god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o a_o artificial_a garden_n wherein_o the_o walk_n be_v plain_a and_o regular_a the_o plant_n sort_v and_o set_v in_o order_n the_o fruit_n ripe_a and_o the_o flower_n blow_v and_o all_o thing_n full_o expose_v to_o our_o view_n but_o rather_o like_v a_o uncultivated_a field_n where_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n and_o hide_a seed_n of_o all_o precious_a thing_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o great_a beauty_n order_n fullness_n or_o maturity_n without_o our_o own_o industry_n nor_o indeed_o with_o it_o unless_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n descend_v upon_o it_o without_o who_o blessing_n this_o spiritual_a culture_n will_v thrive_v as_o little_a as_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n without_o shower_n of_o rain_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n argue_v from_o the_o effect_n as_o from_o the_o jew_n
as_o with_o the_o ocean_n who_o change_v his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o coast_n he_o beat_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o dionysius_n note_v in_o his_o geographical_a poem_n 6._o and_o if_o they_o take_v into_o their_o religious_a consideration_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o genii_n or_o spirit_n whether_o such_o as_o whole_a appearance_n be_v so_o horrid_a and_o terrible_a that_o it_o cause_v affrightment_n or_o such_o as_o who_o benign_a aspect_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o more_o please_a wonderment_n and_o joy_n these_o they_o look_v upon_o also_o as_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o that_o one_o eternal_a deity_n which_o run_v through_o all_o thing_n give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o who_o therefore_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o though_o they_o make_v three_o viz._n jupiter_n coelestibus_fw-la jupiter_n marinus_fw-la and_o jupiter_n infernalis_fw-la the_o latter_a two_o whereof_o they_o also_o call_v neptune_n and_o pluto_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a spirit_n say_v they_o which_o we_o worship_v in_o these_o three_o who_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v over_o all_o though_o the_o administration_n thereof_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o merit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v the_o same_o apology_n we_o may_v make_v for_o that_o honour_n we_o do_v to_o the_o decease_a hero_n who_o noble_a person_n and_o refine_a spirit_n the_o divine_a excellency_n more_o illustrious_o shine_v through_o then_o ordinary_a for_o in_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n shine_v through_o they_o as_o he_o that_o bow_v to_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n through_o a_o glass-window_n intend_v not_o his_o obeisance_n to_o the_o glass_n but_o to_o those_o celestial_a luminary_n nor_o do_v we_o bow_v our_o body_n to_o those_o luminary_n but_o to_o god_n who_o to_o we_o appear_v through_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o heathen_n festival_n temple_n and_o image_n 2._o their_o apology_n for_o image_n 3._o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o aeolus_n 4._o of_o ceres_n 5._o of_o apollo_n 6._o their_o plea_n from_o the_o significancy_n of_o their_o image_n that_o their_o use_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v no_o more_o idolatrous_a than_o that_o of_o book_n in_o all_o religion_n as_o also_o from_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o their_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o object_n the_o impossibleness_n of_o represent_v god_n by_o any_o outward_a image_n 8._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o envy_v the_o heathen_a if_o they_o hit_v upon_o any_o thing_n more_o weighty_a in_o their_o apology_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o why_o 1._o now_o according_a to_o the_o various_a appearance_n of_o this_o one_o divinity_n that_o put_v forth_o itself_o every_o where_o our_o ancestor_n institute_v various_a religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n appoint_v sundry_a sort_n of_o festival_n and_o sacrifice_n build_v temple_n set_v up_o altar_n with_o several_a inscription_n and_o erect_v image_n proper_a and_o significative_a of_o that_o or_o this_o divine_a power_n which_o at_o set_a time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n to_o which_o religious_a custom_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o without_o be_v obnoxious_a as_o we_o conceive_v to_o any_o just_a imputation_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o for_o we_o worship_v not_o those_o image_n which_o be_v thus_o erect_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o nation_n do_v the_o holy_a volume_n of_o their_o law_n or_o religion_n when_o either_o they_o pray_v out_o of_o they_o have_v they_o read_v or_o use_v they_o in_o the_o administer_a of_o a_o oath_n for_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o book_n but_o to_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o he_o who_o they_o pray_v to_o or_o swear_v by_o and_o those_o image_n to_o we_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o religious_a book_n of_o other_o they_o be_v very_o expressive_a of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o exertion_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o at_o any_o time_n adore_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n aeolus_n ceres_n apollo_n and_o the_o rest_n 3._o for_o jupiter_n who_o be_v their_o god_n of_o thunder_n as_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o left_a hand_n a_o royal_a sceptre_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v charge_v with_o thunder_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n cui_fw-la dextra_fw-la trisulcis_fw-la ignibus_fw-la armata_fw-la est_fw-la aeolus_n the_o god_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o be_v make_v stand_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cave_n have_v a_o linen_n garment_n gird_v about_o he_o and_o a_o smith_n bellows_o under_o his_o foot_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n stand_v juno_n cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n put_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o have_v give_v her_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n stand_v a_o nymph_n up_o to_o the_o middle_n in_o water_n which_o juno_n give_v he_o to_o wife_n which_o image_n be_v very_o significative_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o intelligible_a if_o we_o do_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o juno_n be_v the_o air_n that_o it_o want_v no_o further_a explication_n 4._o ceres_n be_v make_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o countrywoman_n sit_v upon_o a_o ox_n have_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o ploughshare_n and_o a_o basket_n of_o seed_n hang_v from_o her_o arm_n in_o her_o left_a hand_n a_o sickle_n and_o a_o flail_n juno_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o cloud_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o other_o intimate_v how_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o kindly_a shower_n be_v to_o second_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v prosper_v 5._o the_o figure_n of_o apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n be_v thus_o his_o image_n have_v a_o youthful_a countenance_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o hold_v a_o quiver_n of_o arrow_n and_o a_o bow_n in_o his_o leave_v a_o harp_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o terrible_a monster_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n have_v three_o head_n viz._n of_o a_o wolf_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o a_o fawn_a dog_n on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n be_v a_o golden_a trivet_n and_o about_o his_o temple_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v abstruse_a at_o first_o sight_n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o a_o while_n it_o very_o fit_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o time_n who_o knowledge_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o of_o knowledge_n which_o depend_v on_o time_n his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o dart_a of_o his_o beam_n from_o so_o far_o a_o distance_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o poet_n and_o his_o youthful_a countenance_n nothing_o but_o his_o unfading_a vigour_n which_o age_n seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o diminish_v his_o harp_n signify_v the_o dance_n of_o the_o planet_n about_o he_o as_o if_o he_o sit_v and_o play_v to_o they_o or_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o other_o hypothesis_n as_o if_o he_o lead_v the_o dance_n himself_o play_v on_o his_o harp_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n follow_v he_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n signify_v the_o twelve_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n with_o which_o he_o be_v encircle_v and_o the_o three-headed_a serpent_n decipher_v time_n in_o the_o threefold_a notion_n of_o it_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o time_n past_a as_o macrobius_n note_n like_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n devour_v the_o memory_n of_o thing_n the_o time_n present_v be_v urgent_a and_o rage_a like_o a_o lion_n through_o its_o instant_a actuosity_n and_o the_o time_n to_o come_v flatter_v we_o with_o hope_n like_o a_o fawn_a dog_n and_o last_o the_o golden_a trivet_n or_o tripod_n denote_v the_o threefold_a object_n of_o knowledge_n which_o time_n afford_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a such_o as_o homer_n make_v calchas_n the_o priest_n of_o apollo_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o know_v what_o be_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o strange_a soever_o the_o use_n of_o these_o image_n may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o book_n they_o raise_v our_o mind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o great_a advantage_n of_o devotion_n and_o admiration_n into_o the_o sense_n and_o consideration_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v 6._o wherefore_o that_o imputation_n be_v very_o unjust_a that_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o idolatry_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o if_o we_o do_v worship_v the_o idol_n themselves_o but_o to_o use_v image_n in_o divine_a worship_n there_o be_v
natural_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n 6._o that_o their_o affectation_n of_o blind_a impulse_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o demonical_a possession_n and_o a_o way_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o vile_a superstition_n of_o paganism_n 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o no_o real_a difference_n at_o all_o betwixt_o judaism_n and_o paganism_n yes_o a_o great_a deal_n for_o though_o they_o both_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o neither_o reach_v further_o in_o their_o end_n then_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n it_o be_v indeed_o incredible_a that_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o low_o sink_v that_o they_o can_v see_v beyond_o this_o present_a state_n shall_v emerge_n to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o sanctification_n as_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o life_n we_o call_v divine_a yet_o judaism_n have_v the_o preeminence_n far_o above_o paganism_n first_o in_o that_o those_o rich_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o exact_o adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a type_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o second_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o devoid_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v 2._o last_o in_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o institutour_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n whenas_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v find_v out_o and_o appoint_v either_o by_o angel_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o such_o as_o be_v the_o overseer_n and_o guardian_n of_o several_a nation_n and_o country_n who_o if_o they_o be_v good_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o seem_v revolt_v from_o they_o and_o corrupt_v their_o primitive_a institution_n so_o long_o ago_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o never_o arrive_v to_o or_o hand_n or_o else_o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v but_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o lapse_v spirit_n or_o crafty_a political_a man_n or_o impure_a and_o malicious_a devil_n and_o so_o far_o as_o history_n will_v give_v we_o light_n all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n save_v those_o of_o moses_n and_o christ_n have_v no_o better_a author_n than_o those_o of_o the_o three_o last_o kind_n as_o you_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v and_o too_o many_o of_o they_o i_o suspect_v have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o foul_a and_o wicked_a of_o all_o the_o lapse_v crew_n 3._o for_o mankind_n be_v so_o much_o sink_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o bird_n or_o prey_n he_o follow_v his_o prize_n and_o hunt_v there_o where_o his_o game_n be_v most_o hover_v over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v strike_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n le_fw-fr we_o not_o his_o hold_n go_v but_o have_v once_o seize_v upon_o they_o keep_v they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v within_o his_o own_o power_n it_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n to_o domineer_v over_o man_n as_o natural_o as_o wicked_a man_n to_o circumvent_v and_o domineer_v one_o over_o another_o i_o mean_v the_o more_o powerful_a and_o subtle_a over_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o unwise_a 4._o of_o which_o the_o whole_a new-found_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o ample_a testimony_n there_o be_v very_o few_o place_n in_o america_n but_o such_o as_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v palpable_o and_o visible_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n their_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v as_o uncouth_a and_o antic_a and_o more_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a than_o those_o that_o witch_n be_v know_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o here_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o apostate_n spirit_n be_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n shall_v be_v quite_o obliterated_a and_o that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v whole_o their_o vassal_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v forget_v the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o stoop_v to_o whatsoever_o they_o require_v of_o they_o which_o be_v common_o such_o thing_n as_o become_v none_o but_o madman_n and_o beast_n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o false_a kind_n of_o resignation_n in_o those_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a pitch_n of_o religion_n to_o bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o humanity_n and_o reason_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o self-denial_n for_o thus_o give_v away_o their_o own_o will_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v laudable_a and_o good_a they_o give_v room_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v and_o to_o possess_v they_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o most_o vile_a sordid_a the_o most_o uncivil_a and_o ridiculous_a nay_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o impious_a action_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v liable_a to_o as_o be_v too_o much_o already_o find_v in_o some_o of_o that_o fanatic_a sect_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o crucify_a the_n dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n and_o every_o thing_n they_o find_v their_o spirit_n carry_v to_o smother_v that_o lamp_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o get_v in_o the_o dark_a be_v the_o scorn_n and_o laughingstock_n of_o satan_n that_o swear_v enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o devil_n and_o delusive_a spirit_n like_v so_o many_o ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la lead_v they_o about_o in_o this_o bewildr_a night_n that_o they_o have_v voluntary_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o talon_n that_o god_n already_o have_v give_v they_o but_o fling_v of_o it_o away_o as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n 6._o this_o be_v true_a of_o several_a of_o they_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n to_o these_o be_v evident_a in_o most_o of_o they_o whether_o themselves_o will_v confess_v it_o or_o no_o but_o let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n from_o common_a humanity_n from_o their_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v above_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n whatever_o either_o among_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o spirit_n i_o say_v that_o seduce_v they_o from_o such_o indispensable_a point_n as_o these_o be_v none_o other_o than_o he_o that_o seduce_v man_n at_o first_o and_o will_v again_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o slavish_a subjection_n to_o himself_o by_o despoil_v of_o he_o utter_o of_o all_o those_o tender_a touch_n of_o spirit_n and_o warrantable_a suggestion_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a conscience_n or_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o his_o education_n to_o act_v mere_o upon_o blind_a impulse_n of_o which_o no_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a possess_v by_o he_o and_o be_v hurry_v to_o any_o vileness_n of_o wickedness_n to_o any_o cruelty_n or_o uncleanness_n without_o stop_n or_o resistance_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v extinguish_v the_o most_o foul_a and_o barbarous_a form_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v restore_v for_o the_o virulent_a enmity_n of_o this_o sect_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o obscure_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o kingdom_n already_o have_v in_o part_n and_o shall_v still_o fall_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o triumph_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o just_a they_o be_v we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o paganism_n so_o favourable_o as_o we_o have_v but_o discover_v the_o beastly_a and_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n upon_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o more_o execrable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o abominableness_n whereof_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o institutour_n but_o himself_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o devil_n be_v usurp_v dominion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o christ_n come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o 2._o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o devil_n dominion_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o influence_n they_o may_v have_v on_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o paganism_n 4._o that_o if_o our_o hemisphere_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o american_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o patriarch_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 5._o that_o this_o influence_n be_v so_o little_a that_o all_o the_o nation_n beside_o be_v idolater_n most_o of_o they_o exercise_v of_o obscene_a and_o cruel_a superstition_n 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
other_o world_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o three_o observable_a the_o mediation_n of_o daemon_n 2._o this_o superstition_n glance_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o daemon_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v according_a to_o hesiod_n 3._o as_o also_o according_a to_o plutarch_n and_o maximus_n tyrius_n 4._o the_o author_n inference_n from_o this_o position_n 1._o the_o three_o thing_n observable_a be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n i_o mean_v their_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la or_o rather_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v mediator_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o betwixt_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o men._n according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o plato_n in_o his_o symposion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n god_n intermingle_v not_o himself_o with_o man_n but_o all_o the_o converse_n and_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o god_n and_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o daemon_n and_o the_o same_o philosopher_n say_v plain_o and_o express_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n that_o man_n make_v and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o god_n and_o bring_v back_o from_o they_o reward_n and_o injunction_n which_o they_o communicate_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o plato_n opinion_n alone_o but_o of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n as_o of_o zoroaster_n thales_n pythagoras_n celsus_n plutarch_n apuleius_n and_o who_o not_o nay_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v find_v among_o the_o rude_a american_n who_o profess_v that_o their_o zemes_n be_v no_o other_o than_o mediator_n and_o messenger_n from_o the_o great_a god_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o invisible_a as_o peter_n martyr_n relate_v in_o his_o first_o decad_n lib._n 9_o concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o hispaniola_n 2._o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v glance_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 2.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n nor_o do_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n have_v note_v and_o either_o of_o they_o be_v compatible_a to_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o same_o author_n also_o acknowledge_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v also_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o xenocrates_n in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n in_o like_a manner_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n happy_a who_o have_v a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o genius_n as_o xenocrates_n say_v that_o be_v be_v happy_a or_o have_v a_o good_a genius_n that_o have_v a_o good_a soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v every_o man_n daemon_n or_o genius_n but_o the_o more_o proper_a sense_n and_o that_o which_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o of_o philo_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v the_o suffrage_n of_o hesiod_n out_o of_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n but_o soul_n that_o have_v quit_v themselves_o from_o generation_n and_o be_v for_o the_o future_a free_a from_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o body_n become_v daemon_n careful_a inspectour_n over_o mankind_n according_a to_o hesiod_n from_o whence_o haply_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divido_fw-la it_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o that_o anima_fw-la separata_fw-la 3._o and_o plutarch_n himself_o subscribe_v to_o hesiod_n opinion_n that_o soul_n free_v from_o their_o body_n become_v daemon_n or_o genii_n and_o that_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v observer_n and_o rewarder_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o actor_n themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v abettor_n and_o encourager_n of_o they_o that_o act_n as_o old_a man_n that_o have_v leave_v off_o the_o more_o youthful_a sport_n love_v to_o set_v the_o young_a sort_n to_o their_o game_n and_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n look_v on_o so_o plutarch_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr genio_fw-la socratis_n and_o maximus_n tyrius_n endeavour_n at_o large_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o genii_n be_v nought_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v who_o be_v occupy_v muchwhat_a in_o such_o employment_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o good_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o humanity_n &_o love_n to_o mankind_n will_v prove_v good_a genii_n &_o by_o how_o much_o their_o love_n be_v great_a and_o their_o spirit_n more_o free_a and_o universal_a that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o more_o general_a inspection_n or_o at_o least_o they_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o it_o be_v they_o but_o arm_v with_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o above_o answerable_a to_o that_o noble_a dear_a affection_n they_o bear_v to_o man_n and_o in_o that_o themselves_o have_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o taste_v what_o belong_v to_o our_o condition_n they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o kindly_a mediator_n and_o negotiatour_n in_o our_o affair_n so_o reasonable_a be_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v the_o intercession_n of_o their_o genii_n but_o their_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o rash_a they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n thereunto_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v namely_o their_o hero_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o beget_v of_o some_o god_n or_o bear_v of_o some_o goddess_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o not_o impossible_a 2._o the_o former_a not_o at_o all_o incredible_a 3._o franciscus_n picus_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o hero_n feign_v so_o by_o the_o poet_n as_o beget_v of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o be_v real_o beget_v of_o some_o impure_a daemon_n with_o josephus_n his_o suffrage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n further_o illustrate_v from_o the_o impregnation_n of_o mare_n mere_o by_o the_o wind_n assert_v by_o several_a author_n 5._o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n and_o a_o further_a confirmation_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o conception_n out_o of_o dr._n harvey_n 6._o example_n of_o man_n fame_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o the_o hero_n on_o this_o side_n the_o tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o will_v propound_v to_o your_o view_n be_v their_o hero_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v something_o special_a in_o their_o birth_n in_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o some_o goddess_n impregnate_v by_o a_o man_n or_o of_o some_o woman_n impregnate_v by_o some_o god_n from_o whence_o plato_n will_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n because_o the_o hero_n be_v beget_v by_o some_o god_n or_o goddess_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o mortal_n such_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o aeneas_n as_o antiquity_n have_v conceit_v who_o be_v beget_v on_o venus_n by_o anchises_n and_o of_o achilles_n the_o son_n of_o thetis_n by_o peleus_n but_o that_o goddess_n that_o be_v spirit_n sustein_v the_o person_n of_o woman_n shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n though_o there_o be_v pretend_v true_a story_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o incredible_a 2._o but_o that_o the_o genii_n or_o spirit_n which_o antiquity_n call_v god_n may_v impregnate_n woman_n so_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o child_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v at_o all_o incredible_a and_o most_o of_o your_o hero_n have_v be_v report_v to_o be_v such_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o they_o be_v certain_a by-blow_n of_o jupiter_n upon_o several_a woman_n he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v hercules_n upon_o alcmene_n pelasgus_n of_o niobe_n sarpedon_n of_o laodamia_n dardanus_n of_o electra_n amphion_n of_o antiope_n minos_n and_o rhadamanthus_n of_o europa_n of_o leda_n castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o perseus_n of_o danae_n his_o four_o last_o adultery_n be_v handsome_o comprise_v in_o a_o distich_n by_o the_o epigrammatist_n with_o the_o fashion_n or_o fraud_n he_o
in_o the_o town_n stocking_n after_o he_o and_o heighten_v his_o intoxication_n by_o their_o apish_a injury_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o 3._o second_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o possess_v in_o christ_n time_n then_o now_o because_o since_o christianity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v much_o more_o curb_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o where_o paganism_n rule_v the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v record_v in_o history_n concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o several_a country_n as_o of_o madagascar_n where_o the_o devil_n afflict_v they_o bodily_a in_o florida_n he_o astonish_v they_o with_o dreadful_a apparition_n and_o cut_v their_o very_a flesh_n off_o in_o his_o approach_n they_o of_o guiana_n be_v beat_v black_a and_o blue_a by_o he_o and_o the_o brasilian_n so_o grievous_o torment_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o fear_n upon_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o he_o the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o they_o fall_v under_o his_o power_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n deliver_v to_o satan_n feel_v to_o their_o smart_n the_o rigour_n of_o his_o lash_n all_o which_o may_v go_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o that_o way_n that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v be_v a_o personal_a protection_n from_o the_o gross_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o a_o man_n may_v add_v further_o that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v due_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o tyranny_n but_o also_o those_o that_o revolt_n of_o themselves_o and_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o by_o their_o misbelief_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n even_o of_o he_o that_o die_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v notorious_o apparent_a in_o some_o of_o the_o forlorn_a and_o giddy-headed_a sect_n of_o these_o time_n among_o who_o i_o dare_v say_v a_o man_n may_v find_v out_o a_o great_a number_n of_o true_a daemoniack_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o cure_v 5._o for_o to_o what_o more_o rational_o then_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o deceive_a spirit_n can_v be_v attribute_v those_o wild_a ecstasy_n they_o be_v in_o their_o fall_v down_o dead_a the_o swell_a of_o their_o body_n and_o foam_a at_o the_o mouth_n their_o neglectedness_n sordidness_n and_o abhor_v from_o all_o order_n and_o humanity_n their_o antic_a posture_n &_o gesture_n one_o go_v in_o the_o open_a marketplace_n with_o his_o head_n lift_v on_o high_a and_o his_o arm_n spread_v out_o roar_v and_o mouth_v out_o fanatical_a denunciation_n and_o another_o follow_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n with_o a_o soft_a sneak_a pace_n his_o head_n hang_v down_o as_o if_o his_o nose_n bleed_v and_o his_o hand_n press_v his_o navel_n as_o if_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o belly-ach_n other_o creep_v on_o all_o four_o like_o brute_n beast_n and_o wallow_v and_o tumble_v on_o the_o ground_n like_o dog_n or_o swine_n other_o take_v with_o the_o expect_a power_n they_o lie_v vacant_a for_o be_v hurry_v on_o in_o a_o very_a swift_a pace_n on_o tiptoe_n with_o their_o hat_n invert_v on_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o not_o fall_v off_o and_o their_o arm_n stretch_v direct_o upward_o with_o their_o fore-finger_n point_v to_o the_o zenith_n and_o this_o for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o no_o ordinary_a man_n can_v do_v the_o like_a 6._o add_v to_o this_o their_o be_v trouble_v with_o apparition_n their_o fearful_a and_o hideous_a howl_n and_o cry_n their_o wild_a and_o ecstatical_a sing_n and_o frantic_a dance_n their_o run_a naked_a through_o town_n into_o church_n and_o private_a house_n their_o violent_a and_o irresistible_a shake_n to_o the_o utter_a weaken_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v their_o very_a body_n sore_o and_o all_o this_o transacted_a by_o a_o power_n or_o spirit_n which_o themselves_o confess_v distinct_a from_o themselves_o which_o also_o speak_v distinct_o and_o audible_o in_o they_o and_o use_v their_o arm_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o beat_v their_o head_n and_o body_n which_o impose_v upon_o they_o very_o absurd_a command_n macerate_v most_o kill_v some_o with_o fast_v tyrannize_a over_o they_o all_o in_o every_o thing_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v over_o the_o poor_a indian_n 7._o creep_v crouch_v lick_v the_o dust_n eat_v of_o butterfly_n feed_v of_o nought_o but_o crumb_n and_o bone_n such_o as_o we_o fling_v to_o dog_n cabbage_n stalk_n and_o leaf_n of_o colewort_n scatter_v and_o cast_v away_o by_o the_o market-woman_n these_o be_v small_a service_n of_o that_o imperious_a fiend_n within_o they_o but_o this_o new_a guest_n countermand_v the_o allowable_a voice_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o scarce_o to_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o take_v four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n rest_n in_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n to_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o every_o foolish_a fly_n that_o come_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o to_o adjudge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o leg_n so_o long_o and_o so_o close_o to_o the_o fire_n the_o fly_n guide_v he_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v scorch_v from_o the_o knee_n to_o the_o foot_n in_o such_o grievous_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v in_o less_o than_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n these_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o rigid_a service_n of_o that_o infernal_a taskmaster_n beside_o that_o ever_o and_o anon_o this_o inward_a voice_n and_o sometime_o outward_a utter_v very_o audible_o to_o they_o some_o place_n or_o other_o of_o scripture_n to_o a_o ridiculous_a abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o it_o and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o enforce_v the_o poor_a captivate_v vassal_n in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o act_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o his_o story_n such_o as_o his_o death_n and_o triumph_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o former_a by_o james_n milner_n and_o john_n toldervy_n the_o latter_a by_o james_n naylor_n who_o have_v his_o horse_n lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o two_o woman_n trudge_v in_o dirt_n at_o his_o enter_v bristol_n with_o holy_a holy_a and_o hosanna_n sing_v to_o he_o by_o the_o fanatical_a company_n that_o attend_v he_o garment_n also_o in_o some_o place_n be_v strew_v in_o the_o way_n such_o wild_a trick_n as_o these_o be_v these_o delude_a soul_n make_v to_o play_v to_o make_v sport_n for_o those_o aerial_a goblin_n that_o drive_v they_o and_o actuate_v they_o 8._o i_o may_v enlarge_v further_o upon_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o short_a glance_n at_o thing_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o induce_v any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o can_v at_o all_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o witch_n and_o possession_n of_o evil_a spirit_n not_o easy_o to_o mistrust_v but_o that_o the_o distemper_n of_o this_o present_a age_n have_v be_v such_o and_o it_o may_v be_v still_o be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o venerable_a person_n as_o can_v command_v they_o from_o under_o this_o power_n by_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o mad_o actuate_v there_o will_v plain_o prove_v a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o daemoniack_n in_o these_o time_n then_o in_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o number_n more_o beside_o john_n gilpin_n and_o john_n toldervy_n will_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o at_o least_o we_o will_v gain_v this_o reasonable_a observation_n from_o our_o digression_n we_o have_v make_v which_o will_v be_v succedaneous_a to_o what_o we_o main_o aim_v at_o viz._n that_o if_o one_o age_n be_v so_o exceed_v fanatical_a above_o another_o why_o may_v not_o one_o age_n be_v as_o much_o more_o daemoniacal_a than_o another_o 9_o three_o such_o distract_a and_o epileptical_a person_n as_o also_o daemoniacal_a will_v not_o be_v talk_v of_o unless_o they_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v which_o not_o happen_v in_o other_o age_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o four_o our_o saviour_n go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o his_o fame_n fly_v further_o than_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o and_o to_o have_v bring_v to_o he_o more_o of_o such_o person_n by_o far_o from_o the_o pagan_a nation_n about_o he_o than_o otherwise_o at_o any_o time_n can_v in_o any_o likelihood_n have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o though_o there_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o other_o age_n as_o many_o 10._o five_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o take_v they_o all_o in_o
discern_v out_o of_o the_o very_a cause_n for_o whenas_o not_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v take_v away_o but_o great_a honour_n and_o outward_a advantage_n add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o very_o worst_a and_o most_o atheistical_a of_o the_o pagan_n will_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o close_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a stand_v out_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v most_o conscience_n though_o in_o a_o erroneous_a worship_n so_o that_o the_o net_n then_o draw_v up_o more_o mud_n and_o dirt_n then_o good_a fish_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n which_o have_v before_o nothing_o else_o but_o wholesome_a herb_n and_o flower_n be_v all_o overrun_a with_o weed_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v before_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n be_v now_o hide_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o though_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a yet_o for_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v worse_a than_o pagan_a 2._o but_o yet_o not_o to_o make_v thing_n less_o considerable_a than_o they_o be_v first_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v i_o say_v but_o hide_v not_o lose_v as_o it_o fare_v at_o this_o very_a day_n for_o she_o be_v still_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o like_o that_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n complain_v and_o witness_n against_o the_o beastly_a sensual_a and_o abominable_a life_n and_o savage_a deal_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v christendom_n for_o there_o always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o this_o great_a rude_a mass_n of_o christianity_n some_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o right_o form_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n into_o the_o lovely_a image_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v witness_v of_o the_o loathsome_a and_o detestable_a deviation_n of_o those_o that_o so_o impudent_o and_o imperious_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a christian_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n at_o all_o that_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o their_o work_n do_v evident_o declare_v 3._o and_o second_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o divine_a life_n itself_o as_o communicable_a to_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o under_o the_o hatch_n since_o christianity_n and_o political_n interest_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n yet_o after_o the_o church_n become_v so_o rich_a and_o pompous_a they_o have_v lay_v out_o their_o riches_n very_o much_o in_o honour_n not_o only_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a life_n dwell_v in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n but_o to_o his_o bless_a mother_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n who_o be_v also_o great_a example_n of_o it_o and_o be_v that_o these_o generation_n be_v such_o that_o god_n can_v expect_v no_o better_o of_o they_o his_o providence_n i_o think_v do_v wise_o permit_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o deep_o engage_v in_o their_o external_n homage_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o faithful_a follower_n that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o martyr_n also_o which_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v christ_n 53.12_o therefore_o i_o will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o martyr_n share_v so_o deep_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v permit_v also_o in_o a_o measure_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o great_a prince_n and_o emperor_n after_o their_o decease_n to_o have_v image_n and_o temple_n erect_v to_o their_o name_n this_o make_v i_o not_o so_o much_o wonder_n at_o that_o passage_n of_o providence_n which_o allow_v so_o much_o virtue_n to_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n babylas_n once_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o apollo_n daphneus_n when_o julian_n will_v have_v entice_v he_o to_o open_v it_o by_o many_o a_o fat_a sacrifice_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o several_a other_o memorable_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o those_o time_n 4._o hitherto_o therefore_o the_o pagan_a world_n since_o they_o become_v christian_n have_v be_v very_o religious_o complemental_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o paganism_n devout_o cringe_v and_o court_v with_o many_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o only_a christ_n but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n &_o confessor_n very_o free_o and_o forward_o bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o external_a reverence_n consecrate_v chapel_n &_o day_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o memory_n so_o that_o the_o personal_a worship_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o saint_n or_o martyr_n be_v as_o punctual_o perform_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o excellent_a dowry_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n in_o ancient_a paganism_n which_o they_o honour_v in_o belus_n bacchus_n ceres_n apollo_n venus_n and_o other_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v great_a gratifier_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n 5._o methinks_v 6._o spencer_n description_n of_o una_n entertainment_n by_o satyr_n in_o the_o desert_n do_v lively_o set_v out_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o a_o garden_n become_v a_o wilderness_n they_o dance_v and_o frisk_v and_o play_v about_o she_o abound_v with_o external_a homage_v and_o observance_n but_o she_o can_v not_o inculcate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o divine_a law_n of_o life_n that_o she_o be_v to_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o representation_n be_v so_o lively_a and_o the_o verse_n so_o musical_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o stanza_n 11._o where_o he_o make_v the_o satyr_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o rudeness_n and_o roughness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o revive_v the_o dismay_v virgin_n after_o her_o great_a distress_n their_o frown_a forehead_n with_o rough_a horn_n clad_v and_o rustic_a horror_n all_o aside_o they_o lay_v and_o gentle_o grin_a show_v a_o semblance_n glad_a to_o comfort_v she_o and_o fear_v to_o put_v away_o their_o backward_a bend_a knee_n teach_v she_o humble_o to_o obey_v and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a stanza_n they_o in_o compassion_n to_o her_o tender_a youth_n and_o wonder_v to_o her_o beauty_n sovereign_a be_v win_v with_o pity_n and_o unwonted_a ruth_n and_o all_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o lowly_a plain_n do_v kiss_v her_o foot_n and_o fawn_v on_o she_o with_o countenance_n fain_o 13._o their_o heart_n she_o guess_v by_o their_o humble_a guise_n and_o yield_v she_o to_o extremity_n of_o time_n so_o from_o the_o ground_n she_o fearless_o do_v arise_v and_o walk_v forth_o without_o suspect_n of_o crime_n they_o all_o as_o glad_a as_o bird_n of_o joyous_a prime_n thence_o lead_v she_o forth_o about_o her_o dance_a round_n shout_v and_o sing_v all_o a_o shepherd_n rhyme_n and_o with_o green_a branch_n strew_v all_o the_o ground_n do_v worship_v she_o as_o queen_n with_o olive_n garland_n crown_v 14._o and_o all_o the_o way_n their_o merry_a pipe_n they_o sound_v that_o all_o the_o wood_n with_o double_a echo_n ring_n and_o with_o their_o horn_a foot_n do_v wear_v the_o ground_n leap_v like_o wanton_a kid_n in_o pleasant_a spring_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o alacrity_n and_o activity_n in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o complemental_a observance_n una_n can_v beat_v nothing_o of_o the_o inward_a law_n of_o life_n into_o they_o but_o all_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o outward_a idolatrous_a flattery_n as_o the_o poet_n complain_v stanza_n 19_o glad_a of_o such_o luck_n the_o luckless_a lucky_a maid_n do_v her_o content_n to_o please_v their_o feeble_a eye_n and_o long_a time_n with_o that_o savage_a people_n stay_v to_o gather_v breath_n in_o many_o misery_n during_o which_o time_n her_o gentle_a wit_n she_o ply_v to_o teach_v they_o truth_n which_o worship_v she_o in_o vain_a and_o make_v she_o the_o image_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o their_o bootless_a zeal_n she_o do_v restrain_v from_o she_o own_o worship_n they_o her_o ass_n will_v worship_v fain_o 6._o but_o though_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o so_o long_o yet_o it_o seem_v incredible_a it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o and_o while_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v in_o its_o personal_a triumph_n and_o now_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n even_o while_o they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o be_v all_o unregenerate_a man_n let_v they_o be_v call_v christian_n never_o so_o loud_o do_v lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o his_o
jerusalem_n cease_v so_o to_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n people_n the_o trample_v the_o holy_a city_n he_o interpret_v of_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n there_o to_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n as_o if_o that_o temple_n stand_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o he_o will_v terminate_v these_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o temple_n to_o the_o sedition_n of_o barchochab_n but_o bring_v no_o history_n to_o make_v good_a his_o device_n and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o time_n of_o barchochab_n good_a it_o be_v yet_o good_a for_o nothing_o unless_o he_o can_v also_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v end_n the_o two_o witness_n he_o will_v have_v the_o two_o church_n in_o aelia_n the_o one_o speak_v hebrew_n the_o other_o greek_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n divide_v these_o into_o two_o that_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n not_o distinguish_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o outward_a language_n 9_o the_o body_n of_o these_o slay_a witness_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a this_o he_o interpret_v of_o the_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n by_o barchochab_n which_o certain_o be_v very_o short_a if_o but_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a long_a neither_o do_v he_o here_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o history_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o divine_a prophecy_n will_v affect_v the_o preciseness_n of_o half_a a_o day_n or_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o such_o a_o general_a prefiguration_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v beside_o how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v now_o lose_v all_o its_o glory_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o chief_a ground_n that_o they_o have_v to_o think_v so_o be_v that_o expression_n as_o if_o 8._o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v there_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o crucify_v either_o in_o sodom_n or_o egypt_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o refer_v to_o nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n more_o in_o jerusalem_n then_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o this_o city_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o degenerate_a polity_n of_o the_o apostate_n church_n where_o christ_n be_v persecute_v as_o he_o complain_v to_o 9.4_o saul_n in_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n where_o also_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a life_n be_v right_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v crucify_v not_o in_o the_o time_n past_o only_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indefinite_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v crucify_v so_o long_o as_o this_o power_n of_o apostasy_n hold_v up_o for_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n in_o prophecy_n be_v very_o usual_a for_o the_o future_a but_o if_o any_o one_o disrelish_v this_o more_o mystical_a sense_n i_o shall_v substitute_v that_o of_o mr._n mede_n which_o the_o course_v literalist_n can_v evade_v namely_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n within_o which_o christ_n be_v literal_o crucify_v see_v mr._n mede_n upon_o the_o text._n the_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n crown_v with_o twelve_o star_n which_o number_n signify_v the_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a church_n 12.6_o her_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1260_o day_n he_o interpret_v of_o the_o extinguish_n the_o church_n to_o outward_a sight_n at_o least_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o miracle_n and_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n magus_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o suspect_a history_n and_o her_o appear_v only_o in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o desert_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o populosity_n of_o that_o renown_a city_n but_o the_o time_n of_o 1260_o day_n he_o make_v out_o by_o no_o history_n to_o say_v nothing_o how_o this_o interpretation_n depend_v on_o another_o very_a harsh_a one_o namely_o the_o expound_v 5._o and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n of_o the_o disappear_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o seduction_n of_o simon_n whenas_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n sure_o signify_v magistracy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n as_o be_v intimate_v also_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o 17.3_o whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 13._o for_o we_o may_v put_v they_o together_o they_o be_v the_o same_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o confession_n this_o beast_n he_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n prophetic_a scheme_n where_o beast_n signify_v kingdom_n or_o dominion_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o daniel_n but_o the_o ten_o horn_n he_o will_v allow_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n in_o which_o he_o be_v right_a if_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o body_n fit_a to_o bear_v they_o the_o seven_o head_n he_o make_v the_o seven_o caesar_n claudius_n nero_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n vespasian_n titus_n but_o if_o the_o caesar_n be_v head_n there_o must_v be_v more_o head_n than_o seven_o for_o there_o be_v four_o caesar_n before_o claudius_n and_o i_o think_v thirty_o after_o titus_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o claudius_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o banish_v the_o christian_a teacher_n which_o act_n be_v yet_o so_o inconsiderable_a that_o the_o first_o persecution_n be_v fix_v on_o nero_n and_o the_o other_o nine_o note_a persecution_n be_v after_o titus_n the_o last_o of_o they_o rage_v a_o little_a before_o constantine_n the_o great_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n that_o this_o beast_n shall_v have_v above_o thirty_o head_n then_o but_o seven_o again_o in_o this_o beast_n which_o the_o prophet_n john_n resemble_v to_o a_o 13.2_o leopard_n in_o his_o body_n and_o to_o have_v the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o will_v have_v claudius_n who_o before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o to_o be_v the_o body_n thereof_o and_o domitian_n who_o be_v late_a than_o the_o last_o of_o these_o seven_o caesar_n and_o so_o in_o order_n more_o like_o the_o tail_n to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o chap._n 17._o to_o be_v the_o beast_n itself_o so_o much_o of_o forcedness_n and_o incoherency_n be_v there_o in_o the_o make_n out_o this_o false_a hypothesis_n that_o also_o be_v harsh_a in_o my_o judgement_n the_o make_v present_o one_o of_o these_o head_n which_o be_v before_o caesar_n to_o be_v the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 3._o wound_v to_o death_n &_o that_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o 14._o sword_n and_o to_o be_v heal_v also_o which_o methinks_v be_v very_o unnatural_o applicable_a to_o a_o hill_n or_o a_o tower_n he_o pretend_v he_o have_v hit_v the_o time_n of_o 5._o the_o forty_o two_o month_n this_o beast_n shall_v make_v war_n but_o he_o refer_v to_o no_o history_n and_o helvicus_n affix_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o persecution_n to_o the_o ten_o of_o domitian_n reign_n whence_o it_o will_v not_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o rather_o six_o year_n that_o he_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o chief_a artifice_n of_o his_o misinterpretation_n be_v upon_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o beast_n 17.8_o that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o be_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o go_v into_o perdition_n he_o again_o apply_v to_o domitian_n make_v nothing_o of_o transfigure_v a_o single_a head_n into_o a_o whole_a beast_n but_o the_o description_n be_v more_o accurate_a vers_fw-la 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n the_o five_o king_n here_o that_o be_v fall_v say_v grotius_n be_v claudius_n nero_n galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n which_o how_o fond_a a_o conceit_n it_o be_v i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v and_o one_o be_v
that_o be_v say_v he_o vespasian_n in_o who_o reign_n it_o be_v suppose_v not_o prove_v that_o john_n write_v these_o vision_n the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v namely_o titus_n and_o when_o he_o come_v must_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n but_o galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n much_o short_a the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n domitian_n who_o be_v emperor_n while_o his_o father_n vespasian_n be_v absent_a from_o rome_n which_o if_o he_o be_v real_o and_o not_o style_v so_o out_o of_o compliment_n and_o flattery_n the_o application_n be_v handsome_a for_o than_o it_o be_v sometime_o true_a of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v be_v emperor_n again_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o domitian_n be_v indeed_o the_o eight_o and_o so_o distinct_a a_o head_n and_o so_o considerable_a as_o reign_v long_o than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o quite_o spoil_v the_o interpretation_n for_o thus_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v eight-headed_n not_o seven-headed_a contrary_a to_o the_o vision_n which_o those_o word_n and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o do_v therefore_o correct_v and_o show_v that_o the_o eight_o be_v not_o so_o the_o eight_o but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o but_o seven_o head_n which_o chapter_n this_o exposition_n can_v never_o unriddle_v to_o say_v nothing_o how_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o it_o will_v have_v be_v less_o ambiguous_a to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o all_o seven_o but_o of_o vespasian_n only_o 12._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o etc._n etc._n this_o grotius_n himself_o expound_v of_o the_o ostrogothi_fw-mi wisigothi_fw-mi vandali_n gepidae_n longobardi_n heruli_n burgundiones_n hunni_n franci_n saxones_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n domitian_n for_o grotius_n will_v have_v domitian_n this_o beast_n grow_v up_o and_o act_v some_o age_n after_o the_o beast_n cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v a_o interpretation_n so_o extravagant_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o the_o last_o synchronal_a of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n that_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o be_v the_o 13.11_o two-horned_a beast_n which_o grotius_n against_o all_o analogy_n of_o prophetic_a interpretation_n expound_v of_o art_n magic_a not_o of_o any_o polity_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a the_o horn_n like_o those_o of_o a_o lamb_n be_v two_o christian_a virtue_n imitate_v by_o magician_n temperance_n in_o diet_n and_o abstinence_n from_o venery_n but_o abstinence_n from_o venery_n be_v common_a to_o other_o religion_n with_o christianity_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n no_o christian_a precept_n at_o all_o his_o hale_v also_o of_o the_o ghost_n of_o achilles_n and_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n to_o the_o make_v up_o a_o exposition_n of_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o umbra_fw-la of_o achilles_n which_o be_v unusual_a or_o the_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n make_v by_o his_o follower_n and_o then_o present_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o have_v so_o often_o signify_v either_o the_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n or_o umbra_fw-la of_o achilles_n concern_v image_n in_o general_a be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o image_n of_o wax_n and_o to_o mould_v it_o into_o what_o shape_n we_o please_v 8._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a and_o more_o substantial_a eviction_n of_o grotius_n his_o mistake_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o certain_o that_o must_v be_v the_o belong_v two-horned_a beast_n to_o who_o the_o number_n 666_o can_v rational_o be_v apply_v which_o grotius_n will_v fit_v to_o ulpius_n the_o know_a name_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n which_o he_o read_v ουλπιοc_a make_v c_o stand_n for_o six_o but_o consider_v it_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o this_o conceit_n trajan_n will_v be_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o prophetic_a scheme_n where_o beast_n signify_v not_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o a_o state_n politic_a and_o also_o against_o his_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o according_a to_o he_o must_v be_v either_o idolatry_n or_o magic_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v far_o more_o passable_a in_o that_o regard_n then_o this_o of_o ουλπιοc_n to_o say_v nothing_o how_o it_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n without_o mention_v any_o name_n as_o also_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n without_o intimate_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o his_o name_n which_o plain_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o further_a reach_n than_o a_o allusion_n to_o any_o man_n name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o any_o state_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o it_o be_v numerus_fw-la humanus_fw-la such_o a_o number_n as_o man_n usual_o deal_v with_o and_o may_v be_v number_v by_o humane_a art_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o skill_n to_o be_v use_v therein_o because_o he_o say_v here_o be_v wisdom_n and_o let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o put_n of_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o some_o name_n together_o will_v be_v but_o a_o very_a petty_a piece_n of_o skill_n all_o the_o skill_n or_o rather_o luck_n will_v be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o name_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o calculate_v of_o the_o number_n but_o the_o text_n say_v let_v he_o that_o have_v skill_n calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o set_v down_o the_o very_a number_n that_o be_v to_o be_v number_v which_o number_n yet_o can_v be_v number_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o way_n notwithstanding_o be_v intimate_v but_o by_o extraction_n of_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o mr._n potter_n have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a solution_n of_o this_o mystery_n concern_v which_o no_o man_n can_v fail_v to_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o either_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n make_v he_o uncapable_a if_o he_o consider_v first_o in_o general_a what_o rich_a mystery_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o wrap_v up_o in_o number_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a example_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n distribute_v into_o six_o day_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o number_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o enough_o show_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o philosophic_a cabbala_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v close_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o the_o abovesaid_a author_n urge_v most_o pertinent_o that_o other_o number_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v number_v thus_o by_o the_o extraction_n of_o the_o root_n either_o square_a or_o cubick_n to_o know_v the_o particular_a dimension_n of_o thing_n number_v by_o they_o as_o those_o stone_n mention_v 1_o king_n 7.10_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v some_o of_o eight_o other_o of_o ten_o cubit_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cubick_a sum_n of_o each_o stone_n as_o he_o have_v undeniable_o demonstrate_v that_o square_a number_n be_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v evident_a from_o ezekiel_n 48.20_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o by_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n the_o cubical_a sum_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n namely_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 21.16_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n in_o way_n of_o number_v but_o to_o find_v the_o perimeter_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o extraction_n of_o the_o cubick_a root_n the_o measure_n also_o of_o the_o wall_n 17._o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n be_v utter_o unapplicable_a thereto_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o number_n of_o one_o line_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o perimeter_n by_o far_o and_o too_o great_a for_o the_o altitude_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o thickness_n and_o height_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o namely_o twelve_o three_o therefore_o the_o applicability_n of_o the_o number_n 144_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n appear_v in_o the_o root_n thereof_o to_o wit_v 12_o which_o be_v a_o number_n peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o signify_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o chiliarchy_n also_o or_o regiment_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o of_o the_o
a_o aereal_a body_n in_o which_o if_o story_n be_v true_a they_o have_v sometime_o appear_v after_o their_o decease_n and_o that_o they_o may_v act_v think_v and_o understand_v in_o these_o airy_a vehicle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o spirit_n do_v be_v not_o at_o all_o incredible_a nor_o improbable_a the_o faculty_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o faculty_n of_o some_o order_n of_o spirit_n 17._o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n some_o be_v of_o one_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n some_o of_o another_o as_o those_o that_o appear_v to_o cardan_n father_n profess_v themselves_o avenroi_v 2._o but_o second_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v strip_v of_o all_o corporeity_n and_o yet_o can_v act_v we_o may_v notwithstanding_o very_o well_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o once_o have_v so_o intimate_a union_n with_o the_o gross_a of_o body_n have_v certain_o a_o very_a strong_a propension_n natural_a complacency_n or_o essential_a aptitude_n always_o to_o join_v with_o some_o body_n or_o other_o which_o power_n if_o we_o may_v not_o infallible_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o catch_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o disappoint_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o vehicle_n yet_o we_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o when_o that_o natural_a capacity_n be_v satisfy_v there_o accrue_v a_o great_a accomplishment_n and_o more_o vigorous_a enjoiment_n to_o the_o soul_n her_o operation_n thereby_o be_v make_v more_o sensible_a and_o vivid_v and_o therefore_o that_o great_a reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a aethereal_a or_o immortal_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v of_o very_o high_a concernment_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a whether_o we_o suppose_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o live_v without_o body_n or_o to_o be_v alive_a only_o in_o airy_a vehicle_n the_o 1._o latter_a whereof_o if_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n will_v appear_v the_o most_o unexceptionable_a opinion_n and_o least_o liable_a to_o the_o cavil_n of_o gainsayer_n but_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v most_o true_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o wise_a to_o determine_v 3._o this_o rub_n be_v thus_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o special_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o simple_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o elsewhere_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o further_o sense_n of_o revivification_n then_o in_o that_o general_a way_n we_o have_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o make_v to_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n of_o general_a summons_n mere_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n go_v you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v in_o it_o a_o further_a and_o more_o peculiar_a revivification_n or_o re-enlivening_a viz._n into_o that_o life_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o fall_n that_o paradisiacal_a life_n that_o aethereal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v unrecoverable_a unless_o we_o recover_v those_o heavenly_a glorify_a body_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n 4._o for_o this_o muddy_a earth_n and_o vaporous_a pollute_a air_n which_o be_v the_o very_a region_n of_o death_n wherein_o all_o the_o pleasure_n joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v but_o like_o the_o grin_a laughter_n of_o ghost_n or_o the_o dance_n of_o dead_a man_n these_o foul_a element_n i_o say_v can_v afford_v no_o such_o commodious_a habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o arrive_v any_o thing_n near_o to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o she_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o when_o christ_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o change_v these_o our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o so_o to_o recover_v we_o into_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n which_o we_o unhappy_o forfeit_v by_o our_o first_o fall_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o himself_o profess_v john_n 6._o v_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v i_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o and_o so_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o they_o that_o then_o see_v he_o and_o firm_o believe_v on_o he_o ardent_o love_v he_o and_o vehement_o desire_v his_o appear_v shall_v find_v such_o a_o warm_a change_n in_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o glorious_a approach_n of_o his_o person_n and_o lustre_n of_o his_o numerous_a retinue_n partly_o by_o the_o wonderful_a secret_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n in_o their_o very_a body_n and_o soul_n that_o at_o last_o there_o will_v be_v kindle_v such_o a_o irresistible_a faith_n so_o rapturous_a a_o joy_n and_o transportant_fw-la love_n that_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o body_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o will_v turn_v all_o into_o a_o pure_a aethereal_a flame_n and_o so_o elias-like_a in_o those_o celestial_a chariot_n shall_v they_o ascend_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o join_v with_o his_o army_n wherever_o it_o move_v as_o become_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o vehicles_n be_v transform_v by_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o divinity_n into_o a_o pure_a paradisiacal_a and_o angelical_a nature_n 6._o and_o thus_o shall_v he_o make_v his_o word_n good_a of_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o that_o he_o do_v re-enliven_a we_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o that_o life_n and_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o re-enthrone_a we_o into_o that_o glory_n we_o have_v deface_v in_o ourselves_o and_o be_v lose_v in_o these_o dark_a body_n of_o we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o that_o pristine_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o that_o superior_a paradise_n which_o we_o can_v not_o re-enter_v into_o or_o be_v re-estated_n in_o but_o by_o become_v whole_o aethereal_a or_o celestial_a chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v free_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o exception_n of_o either_o atheist_n or_o enthusiast_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o heavenly_a body_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o suitable_a reward_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o she_o 4._o that_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o above_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o confer_v prove_v by_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n 5._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n 6._o further_a arguing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o and_o now_o i_o think_v we_o have_v so_o disentangle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o conceive_v difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o i_o may_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n the_o atheist_n infidel_n and_o new-fangled_a enthusiast_n if_o they_o can_v frame_v any_o solid_a exception_n against_o it_o which_o they_o can_v manage_v by_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sullen_a dictate_v of_o their_o own_o dark_a and_o dull_a mind_n 2._o for_o this_o precious_a crown_n of_o immortality_n which_o christ_n shall_v then_o crown_v we_o withal_o be_v neither_o beyond_o his_o power_n to_o give_v nor_o our_o capacity_n to_o receive_v for_o the_o offer_v and_o fluskering_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o death_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v so_o high_a so_o noble_a and_o divine_a as_o well_o in_o speculation_n as_o devotion_n especial_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o pure_a and_o come_v near_o to_o a_o aethereal_a kind_n of_o defecacy_n that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o experience_n thereof_o can_v distrust_v but_o that_o if_o she_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o angelical_a body_n her_o operation_n will_v prove_v little_a inferior_a to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o she_o be_v as_o well_o capable_a of_o such_o body_n as_o they_o as_o
truth_n who_o foundation_n be_v no_o less_o firm_a than_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o undeniable_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o particular_a providence_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n real_o distinct_a from_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v lapsable_a which_o thing_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v 3._o partly_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n soul_n partly_o in_o other_o write_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n solid_a to_o oppose_v against_o what_o i_o have_v write_v moreover_o that_o this_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v their_o forsake_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o cleave_v to_o the_o animal_n without_o any_o curb_n or_o bound_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n as_o man_n himself_o be_v become_v as_o much_o as_o respect_v the_o inward_a life_n mere_a brute_n be_v devoid_a of_o that_o touch_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o their_o empire_n be_v general_o mere_o like_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o lust_n and_o power_n where_o the_o strong_a rule_n with_o pride_n and_o insolency_n over_o the_o weak_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o degree_n above_o man_n of_o more_o wit_n and_o power_n than_o they_o it_o natural_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o mankind_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o have_v become_v rebel_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o that_o great_a judge_n and_o dramatist_n god_n almighty_a to_o permit_v this_o to_o be_v for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v wild_a and_o enormous_a recommender_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o any_o bound_n or_o limit_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n receive_v that_o tribute_n of_o abuse_a mortal_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o pride_n and_o tyrannical_a nature_n that_o be_v religious_a worship_n and_o absolute_a obedience_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n in_o history_n 4._o and_o that_o god_n shall_v stand_v silent_a all_o this_o time_n be_v no_o wonder_n partly_o from_o what_o i_o have_v intimate_v already_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o real_a injury_n in_o all_o this_o as_o also_o because_o the_o object_n of_o this_o irregular_a fury_n of_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o so_o much_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o one_o power_n from_o whence_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o some_o shred_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n 9_o for_o i_o have_v show_v full_o enough_o that_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o only_o the_o unmeasurable_a love_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v damnable_a the_o great_a rebellion_n therefore_o of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o frantic_a dotage_n upon_o the_o more_o obscure_a evanid_a and_o inconsiderable_a operation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o that_o power_n which_o hoot_v into_o all_o 5._o in_o this_o low_a condition_n be_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n who_o maugre_o all_o their_o lawlessness_n and_o rebellion_n do_v ever_o lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o his_o foot_n from_o who_o they_o have_v revolt_v for_o there_o be_v no_o may_v nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o his_o will_n shall_v stand_v in_o all_o that_o all-comprehending_a wisdom_n therefore_o be_v not_o outwitted_a by_o these_o rebel_n but_o she_o suffer_v they_o to_o introduce_v a_o darkness_n out_o of_o which_o herself_o will_v elicit_v a_o more_o marvellous_a and_o glorious_a light_n and_o let_v they_o prime_n the_o tablet_n with_o more_o duskish_a colour_n on_o which_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o portray_v the_o most_o illustrious_a beauty_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o look_v upon_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v very_o manifest_a that_o of_o man_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n such_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n but_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o appoint_v of_o punishment_n and_o man_n general_a confession_n of_o their_o proneness_n to_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o that_o there_o be_v wicked_a spirit_n or_o evil_a genii_n as_o well_o as_o good_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o witch_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o possess_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n 7._o now_o that_o wisdom_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o order_v all_o thing_n sweet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n baffle_v by_o this_o misadventure_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o fit_a fuel_n for_o a_o more_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o note_a aphorism_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o lay_v no_o principle_n for_o mean_a end_n come_v in_o fit_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o worse_o be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o better_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n no_o question_n by_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o all_o be_v very_o dextrous_o subordinate_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n it_o yield_v they_o a_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o their_o faculty_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o god_n most_o just_o do_v magnify_v above_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o a_o most_o successful_a victory_n and_o triumph_n so_o that_o the_o period_n of_o age_n ought_v to_o end_v so_o exact_a a_o providence_n attend_v thing_n as_o a_o very_a joyful_a and_o pleasant_a tragic_a comedy_n this_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n will_v expect_v upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o providence_n as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v both_o especial_o if_o one_o quality_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v better_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o another_o and_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o most_o lovely_a perfection_n of_o all_o 8._o which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o touch_v to_o all_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o see_v for_o one_o soul_n angel_n or_o spirit_n though_o they_o may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n may_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o another_o as_o gold_n diamond_n and_o pearl_n do_v from_o common_a dirt_n or_o clay_n or_o the_o most_o exquisite_a beauty_n from_o the_o horrible_a monster_n that_o therefore_o that_o be_v base_a shall_v be_v reject_v and_o that_o which_o be_v precious_a and_o noble_a shall_v be_v gather_v up_o in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v up_o his_o jewel_n 9_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o visible_a day_n of_o vengeance_n wherein_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v burn_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o common_a fame_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o final_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a reason_n in_o philosophy_n but_o also_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o universal_a palpable_a and_o sensible_a punishment_n on_o impudently-prophane_a and_o atheistical_a people_n be_v a_o warrantable_a inducement_n to_o believe_v 10._o the_o great_a good_a therefore_o that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o revolt_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o set_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o creation_n at_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o make_v the_o emanation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n feel_v more_o to_o the_o very_a quick_a exciting_a and_o employ_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n with_o more_o vigilancy_n and_o a_o more_o favoury_a sense_n of_o acquire_v enjoiment_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a kingdom_n 11._o now_o therefore_o though_o god_n may_v seem_v at_o first_o to_o give_v the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o animal_n life_n the_o start_n of_o the_o divine_a yet_o he_o be_v in_o due_a time_n by_o some_o very_a effectual_a mean_n so_o to_o raise_v up_o so_o to_o back_n and_o assist_v the_o divine_a life_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v very_o visible_a victory_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o satan_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherefore_o
believe_v any_o other_o service_n or_o information_n but_o what_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n 14.1_o enjoin_v they_o to_o give_v up_o their_o understanding_n whole_o to_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n and_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o none_o else_o but_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o own_o sect._n 13._o nay_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v within_o they_o nor_o to_o judge_v themselves_o nor_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o only_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n concern_v who_o they_o must_v not_o have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o error_n or_o unfaithfulness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o slavery_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o a_o shrewd_a indication_n that_o those_o elder_n will_v approve_v and_o advise_v thing_n against_o express_a scripture_n reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o thus_o be_v many_o a_o poor_a simple_a lamb_n catch_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v quite_o away_o without_o recovery_n into_o the_o thick_a and_o remote_a wood_n and_o dark_a cavern_n or_o den_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o this_o white_a wolf_n who_o by_o his_o gracious_a speech_n heart-melting_a insinuation_n soft-soothing_a language_n that_o be_v oil_v and_o perfume_v with_o nothing_o but_o love_n first_o entice_v the_o little_a one_o after_o who_o his_o mouth_n most_o of_o all_o water_n to_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o himself_o and_o then_o utter_o extinguish_v in_o they_o to_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n all_o that_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o the_o person_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n which_o he_o do_v by_o intercept_n all_o aid_n that_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v administer_v give_v they_o such_o hard_a language_n as_o we_o have_v above_o recite_v the_o civil_a aspersion_n he_o bestow_v be_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n but_o magnify_v himself_o and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n above_o whatever_o yet_o appear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v 4._o for_o he_o set_v himself_o above_o abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n above_o john_n the_o baptist_n yea_o above_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o indeed_o he_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n until_o moses_n be_v the_o forefront_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n 37._o and_o that_o moses_n in_o figure_n and_o shadow_n set_v out_o the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o to_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v show_v the_o true_a be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o sight_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o preparation_n by_o repentance_n to_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o belief_n but_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a this_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n 3_o wherein_o as_o he_o boast_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o life_n the_o completion_n of_o all_o prophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n of_o christ_n before_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v manifest_v the_o perfect_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o true_a rest_n of_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n he_o call_v also_o this_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o also_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o if_o he_o affect_v a_o holiday_n beyond_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o a_o time_n beyond_o eternity_n 5._o again_o in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n he_o set_v himself_o high_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o three_o principal_a service_n namely_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n under_o god_n the_o father_n the_o service_n of_o the_o belief_n under_o christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n under_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o affectation_n of_o which_o office_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o master_n david_n george_n as_o be_v note_v by_o they_o that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o enthusiast_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o lesser_a encomium_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o trump_n that_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o his_o day_n of_o the_o love_n be_v that_o new_a day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v abundant_a in_o clearness_n and_o full_a of_o eternal_a joy_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o right-perfection_n we_o will_v conclude_v all_o with_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o revelation_n of_o god_n 3._o behold_v present_o in_o this_o day_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o godly_a majesty_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o also_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a life_n appear_v in_o perfect_a clearness_n with_o great_a triumph_n and_o joy_n the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o dead_a the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o blessing_n of_o all_o generation_n the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o all_o ungodly_a in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n what_o therefore_o can_v you_o expect_v more_o than_o be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o what_o great_a person_n can_v there_o be_v then_o he_o who_o set_v so_o glorious_a a_o dispensation_n on_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o make_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o pomp_n which_o he_o set_v out_o 6._o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 38._o he_o boast_v further_a that_o god_n have_v seal_v in_o he_o the_o dwelling_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o consubstantiate_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o express_o in_o his_o evange_o chap._n 34._o he_o declare_v how_o god_n have_v man_v himself_o with_o he_o and_o god_v he_o with_o his_o godhead_n to_o a_o live_a tabernacle_n a_o house_n for_o his_o dwell_n and_o to_o a_o seat_n of_o his_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o how_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n there_o sit_v one_o mean_v himself_o in_o the_o habitation_n of_o david_n which_o judge_v upright_o think_v upon_o equity_n and_o require_v righteousness_n and_o that_o through_o he_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n 12._o this_o in_o his_o introduction_n to_o the_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o right_a messiah_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o noble_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n that_o possess_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n a_o everlasting_a peaceable_a prince_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o h._n nicolas_n but_o of_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v write_v 20.13_o elsewhere_o that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o communialty_n of_o the_o love_n a_o true_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n which_o execute_v the_o right_a judgement_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o be_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o christ_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n be_v the_o elder_a father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o evangelium_fw-la cap._n 31._o sect_n 14._o and_o 16._o which_o place_v compare_v with_o what_o have_v be_v recite_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o h._n nicolas_n be_v this_o christ_n on_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n for_o his_o life-time_n and_o which_o be_v still_o worse_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o endless_a madness_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o this_o wild_a presumption_n of_o the_o elder_a in_o the_o family_n be_v the_o very_a christ_n from_o heaven_n return_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o equity_n will_v be_v entail_v upon_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a
and_o more_o answerable_a to_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v accompany_v with_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n some_o of_o his_o elder_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o glitter_a title_n of_o seraphim_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o his_o life_n entitle_v mirabilia_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o also_o in_o his_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o a_o examination_n of_o all_o possible_a ground_n of_o this_o fanatic_a boaster_n magnify_v himself_n thus_o high_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n thereof_o from_o either_o the_o matter_n he_o deliver_v or_o from_o his_o scriptural_a eloquence_n rapture_n and_o allegory_n 3._o the_o unspeakable_a power_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o letter_n above_o that_o of_o the_o allegory_n instance_a in_o the_o crucifixion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n 4._o that_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o special_a divine_a gift_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o either_o our_o natural_a fancy_n or_o education_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o magnify_v himself_o from_o any_o miracle_n he_o do_v 6._o nor_o from_o be_v any_o special_a preacher_n of_o perfection_n or_o practiser_n thereof_o 7._o of_o that_o imperfection_n that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n and_o ungovernable_a tumult_n of_o fancy_n in_o fanatic_a person_n 1._o but_o enough_o have_v be_v relate_v to_o show_v that_o transcendent_a esteem_n this_o enthusiast_n have_v both_o of_o himself_o and_o also_o will_v insinuate_v into_o other_o of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o right_a or_o ground_n he_o have_v to_o assume_v so_o much_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o may_v have_v to_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o inducement_n imaginable_a into_o view_n this_o high_a conceit_n of_o he_o of_o be_v so_o supereminent_a a_o person_n must_v arise_v either_o from_o the_o matter_n he_o do_v deliver_v or_o his_o eloquence_n or_o the_o rapture_n he_o be_v in_o when_o he_o pen_v down_o his_o revelation_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o think_v or_o from_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o his_o allegory_n or_o from_o his_o evangelize_a the_o perfection_n or_o last_o for_o that_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o now_o for_o the_o main_a matter_n he_o deliver_v plain_o and_o above-bord_n it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o love_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a a_o truth_n to_o christianity_n 13._o and_o plain_o inculcate_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o effectual_o recommend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v miss_v of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o new_a instructor_n in_o that_o divine_a grace_n much_o less_o any_o inspire_a prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v so_o plain_a to_o we_o already_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n new_a in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o love_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o be_v new_a to_o christian_n i_o mean_v to_o true_a christian_n but_o not_o to_o the_o gnostic_n nor_o the_o school_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o speak_v as_o magnificent_o of_o himself_o as_o this_o impostor_n can_v do_v possible_o and_o for_o his_o scriptural_a eloquence_n his_o rapture_n and_o transportation_n in_o the_o pen_n down_o his_o write_n how_o that_o such_o thing_n arise_v frequent_o from_o nature_n and_o complexion_n be_v abundant_o declare_v in_o my_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n 59_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o worse_a assistence_n then_o mere_a complexion_n as_o also_o the_o dexterity_n of_o allegorise_v which_o yet_o how_o distorted_o he_o perform_v i_o shall_v note_v anon_o 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o hold_v it_o well_o worth_a our_o observation_n how_o giddy_a and_o injudicious_a those_o person_n be_v that_o be_v so_o mighty_o take_v with_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o such_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v most_o profitable_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mere_a letter_n such_o as_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n when_o he_o will_v change_v these_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o heavenly_a body_n for_o make_v this_o a_o mere_a representation_n of_o something_o to_o be_v perform_v within_o we_o namely_o his_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n his_o resurrection_n of_o our_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o and_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o return_v to_o judgement_n the_o judge_a and_o govern_v our_o natural_a and_o earthly_a man_n with_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n which_o allegory_n or_o rather_o not_o so_o good_a be_v the_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o admire_a prophet_n such_o allusion_n i_o say_v and_o similitude_n as_o these_o have_v no_o more_o force_n nor_o efficacy_n to_o urge_v we_o or_o help_v we_o on_o to_o those_o accomplishment_n they_o represent_v then_o if_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n but_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v they_o resemblance_n we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o argument_n from_o a_o true_a history_n they_o have_v a_o power_n unspeakable_a for_o the_o make_v we_o good_a 16._o for_o thus_o any_o ingenuous_a spirit_n will_v melt_v into_o remorse_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a love_n and_o compassion_n to_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o he_o and_o thereby_o will_v willing_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n in_o a_o kindly_a gratitude_n to_o his_o saviour_n 17._o and_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v the_o further_o animate_v in_o his_o pursuance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o labour_n by_o a_o bless_a immortality_n of_o which_o also_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o further_a pledge_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o great_a motive_n to_o take_v off_o his_o mind_n from_o earthly_a desire_n and_o to_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o 18._o and_o last_o his_o certain_a hope_n of_o obtain_v that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o mean_v that_o glorify_a and_o heavenly_a body_n will_v be_v the_o great_a engagement_n imaginable_a to_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o his_o service_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o all_o hardship_n yea_o to_o death_n itself_o if_o need_v so_o require_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o possess_v it_o in_o all_o sanctity_n possible_a in_o a_o grateful_a observance_n of_o his_o command_n from_o who_o we_o expect_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o make_n of_o we_o good_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o folly_n and_o levity_n to_o dote_v upon_o mere_a allegory_n and_o allusion_n that_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o move_v we_o to_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n or_o to_o surmise_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o divine_a in_o the_o mere_a allegorise_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o divine_a save_v our_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n themselves_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o they_o be_v life_n or_o history_n for_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n indeed_o but_o that_o we_o conceive_v that_o one_o may_v represent_v the_o other_o that_o be_v only_o the_o natural_a nimbleness_n of_o our_o fancy_n or_o a_o dexterity_n accrue_v to_o we_o from_o use_n and_o education_n such_o as_o i_o question_v not_o but_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi &_o therefore_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o their_o midrash_n or_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v he_o so_o prone_a to_o such_o application_n in_o the_o new_a but_o this_o be_v no_o such_o special_a inspiration_n or_o peculiar_a spiritual_a attainment_n in_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o mere_o a_o cast_n of_o his_o office_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o former_a education_n which_o accustom_v he_o to_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o i_o much_o pity_v those_o poor_a 5._o soul_n
that_o be_v so_o transport_v and_o overcome_v with_o those_o allusion_n and_o allegorical_a reflection_n as_o such_o high_a attainment_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o illuminate_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o other_o mortal_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o gaudy_a colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n then_o with_o the_o pure_a light_n which_o be_v reflect_v thence_o which_o yet_o all_o true_a christian_n plain_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o such_o cloudy_a refraction_n and_o know_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o mere_a service_n of_o fancy_n lend_v its_o aid_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o divine_a perception_n and_o yet_o this_o slight_a salad_n be_v the_o chief_a food_n this_o pretend_a prophet_n feed_v his_o follower_n withal_o and_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v and_o inspire_v 5._o for_o as_o for_o miracle_n he_o never_o do_v any_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o life_n entitle_v mirabilia_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o nothing_o miraculous_a be_v record_v unless_o a_o certain_a prophetical_a dream_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v fright_v together_o with_o some_o devotional_a expression_n after_o he_o awaken_v out_o of_o it_o as_o also_o a_o lucky_a escape_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n who_o haply_o be_v not_o so_o vigilant_a as_o they_o may_v be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o story_n make_v they_o strike_v with_o blindness_n and_o last_o his_o witty_a question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o confessor_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n wherein_o he_o do_v so_o full_o utter_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o seem_v as_o wise_a at_o eight_o year_n old_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v since_o though_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a considerable_a age._n but_o any_o one_o that_o have_v any_o insight_n in_o thing_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o discourse_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o a_o true_a history_n but_o a_o spiritual_a romance_n so_o that_o as_o petty_a business_n as_o these_o be_v they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o truth_n 6._o now_o for_o his_o pretension_n of_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a boast_n for_o whether_o he_o mean_v by_o perfection_n love_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o and_o advantageous_o preach_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o and_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o such_o a_o teacher_n of_o love_n who_o be_v the_o declare_a son_n of_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n give_v his_o life_n out_o of_o dear_a compassion_n to_o mankind_n and_o a_o soft_a fellow_n that_o only_o talk_v fine_a phrase_n to_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o more_o general_a perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a grace_n or_o holy_a life_n who_o root_n be_v true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o branch_n charity_n humility_n and_o purity_n it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o that_o as_o for_o true_a faith_n he_o be_v perfect_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a tree_n pull_v up_o from_o the_o root_n and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v evident_a also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o accusation_n out_o of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v perfect_a either_o in_o charity_n humility_n or_o purity_n for_o what_o great_a sign_n of_o uncharitableness_n then_o to_o charge_v all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o communialty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o great_a pride_n then_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o abraham_n moses_n and_o christ_n and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o his_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o seraphim_n and_o last_o what_o great_a symptom_n of_o lust_n &_o impurity_n then_o to_o be_v sink_v down_o from_o all_o sense_n and_o presage_v of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o complaint_n in_o his_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n of_o such_o as_o come_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n 26._o and_o his_o lusty_a animation_n against_o shamefacedness_n and_o modesty_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o their_o shiness_fw-mi to_o such_o act_n as_o ordinary_a bashfulness_n be_v loath_a to_o name_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v very_o foul_a spot_n in_o that_o glass_n of_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v breathe_v upon_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n 7._o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o subtle_a uncleanness_n from_o which_o who_o be_v not_o free_a if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v himself_o perfect_a and_o that_o be_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n in_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o dominion_n of_o unruly_a imagination_n hence_o be_v our_o sidereal_a or_o planet-strucken_a preacher_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v first_o blast_v themselves_o blast_v all_o other_o that_o labour_n with_o the_o like_a impurity_n by_o their_o fanatic_a contagion_n those_o in_o who_o mortification_n have_v not_o have_v its_o full_a work_n nor_o refine_v the_o inmost_a of_o their_o natural_a complexion_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v smite_v and_o overcome_v by_o such_o enthusiastic_a storm_n till_o a_o more_o perfect_a purification_n commit_v they_o to_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o the_o intellectual_a power_n wherefore_o let_v this_o pretend_a prophet_n boast_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o pass_v through_o that_o death_n that_o shall_v have_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o unshaken_a kingdom_n of_o truth_n and_o let_v he_o in_o to_o the_o immovable_a calmness_n and_o serene_a stillness_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n where_o the_o blast_n and_o bluster_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n cease_v and_o the_o violence_n of_o fancy_n pervert_v not_o the_o faithful_a representation_n of_o eternal_a reason_n for_o god_n be_v not_o in_o these_o fanatic_a herricanoe_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o tempestuous_a wind_n 19.12_o earthquake_n or_o fire_n that_o pass_v before_o the_o prophet_n elias_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o still_o small_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n not_o urge_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o furious_a impulse_n of_o complexionall_a imagination_n but_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n this_o be_v a_o attainment_n out_o of_o this_o boaster_n reach_v of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o presage_v and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o hot_a scald_a impression_n of_o misguide_a fancy_n in_o his_o astral_a spirit_n which_o be_v strange_o raise_v and_o exalt_v in_o this_o false_a light_n have_v a_o power_n by_o word_n or_o write_n to_o fire_v other_o and_o to_o intoxicate_a they_o with_o the_o same_o heat_n and_o noise_n in_o their_o enravished_a imagination_n whereby_o that_o still_a and_o small_a voice_n of_o incomplexionate_a reason_n can_v be_v hear_v chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o neither_o h._n nicolas_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o of_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n groundless_o apply_v to_o he_o 2._o as_o also_o that_o place_n john_n 1.21_o of_o be_v that_o prophet_n 3._o his_o own_o mad_a application_n of_o act_n 17._o v_o 31._o to_o himself_o 4._o their_o misapplication_n of_o 1_o cor._n 13._o v._n 9_o 10._o and_o hebr._n 6._o v_o 1_o 2._o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o new_a prophet_n 5._o their_o argue_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n from_o the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o dispensation_n with_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o 6._o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o that_o the_o author_n be_v not_o against_o the_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la the_o cabalist_n also_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o dispensation_n take_v not_o away_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o external_n comeliness_n of_o divine_a worship_n 8._o that_o if_o this_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la be_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n more_o especial_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v h._n nicolas_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n or_o worse_o 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o dust_n of_o this_o fanatic_a tempest_n they_o be_v carry_v on_o
the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o main_a branch_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n be_v also_o communicate_v but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v nor_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o god_n the_o father_n distinct_o from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n as_o all_o act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v of_o the_o entire_a godhead_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n exclude_v in_o the_o economy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o glory_n be_v acknowledge_v coequal_a and_o their_o majesty_n coeternal_a nor_o again_o can_v the_o church_n ever_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o the_o belief_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o that_o any_o other_o god-service_n shall_v justle_v that_o out_o by_o its_o succession_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o visible_o to_o judgement_n and_o crown_v his_o true_a member_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n must_v of_o necessity_n continue_v till_o the_o promise_v themselves_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v but_o fantastical_o conceive_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n 6._o moreover_o how_o can_v that_o dispensation_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o man_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o believe_v the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n where_o alone_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o urge_v to_o give_v up_o all_o their_o light_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v rule_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o family_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o to_o be_v teach_v mere_o by_o man_n and_o to_o be_v carve_v and_o shape_v out_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o dead_a marble_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o statuary_n so_o whole_o unlike_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n to_o appropriate_v that_o to_o their_o family_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a of_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n who_o assure_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n 7._o but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v adventure_v to_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o dead_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o external_a flattery_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v continue_v too-many_a age_n there_o will_v succeed_v a_o more_o general_a reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o power_n in_o we_o subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n there_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o renew_v the_o world_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o in_o no_o wise_n oppose_v nay_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v a_o fatal_a and_o unalterable_a propension_n to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v that_o regnum_fw-la spiritú_v which_o the_o cabalist_n of_o old_a do_v presage_v and_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o revive_v of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v 8._o already_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v not_o the_o special_a work_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o like_o the_o vision_n of_o 10._o ezekiel_n where_o breath_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o bone_n already_o cover_v with_o sinew_n flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o behold_v they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n a_o orderly_a company_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o this_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o annul_v or_o destroy_v the_o external_n frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o these_o satanical_a impostor_n will_v pretend_v but_o rectify_v and_o corroborate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o irreprehensible_o and_o enravish_o beautiful_a as_o there_o be_v more_o lustre_n in_o those_o raise_a body_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v enter_v into_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v mere_a dead_a carcase_n 8._o beside_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o h._n nicolas_n be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v sufficient_o perform_v when_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n if_o not_o worse_o which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o purpose_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v full_o evince_v by_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o intercept_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o reward_v all_o true_a believer_n with_o that_o glorious_a crown_n of_o life_n in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o must_v loose_v its_o authority_n if_o these_o thing_n once_o loose_v their_o belief_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v 1._o already_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o deny_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o devil_n chap._n xv._n 1._o that_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v also_o affix_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 3._o place_n allege_v for_o the_o exclude_v christ_n humanity_n with_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o most_o plausible_a place_n they_o do_v allege_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o 1._o now_o that_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o be_v evident_a not_o to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o allege_v from_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o be_v that_o very_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n 18._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o tempt_v and_o it_o be_v further_a clear_a that_o it_o be_v this_o very_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n chap._n 7.14_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v there_o declare_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o assert_v then_o the_o everlasting_a high-priesthood_n of_o this_o man_n who_o sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v such_o particularity_n as_o must_v needs_o affix_v the_o eternal_a high-priesthood_n to_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ._n again_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v but_o once_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o his_o humane_a person_n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 28_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o
the_o love_n sect_n 3._o and_o 7._o see_v he_o also_o upon_o the_o beatitudes_n sect_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v plain_o aver_v sect_n 34._o that_o the_o true_a be_v in_o the_o love_n be_v that_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n mention_v ephes._n 2.14_o and_o the_o true_a testament_n that_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o exhortation_n chap._n 12.44_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v gain_v only_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n the_o same_o that_o david_n george_n boast_v of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o my_o belove_a child_n change_v you_o not_o nor_o turn_v away_o yourselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o love_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o the_o stool_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o everlasting_a remission_n of_o sin_n over_o all_o such_o as_o cleave_v thereon_o and_o to_o a_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o life_n to_o all_o such_o as_o humble_v they_o there-und_a by_o such_o slip_n and_o omission_n as_o these_o those_o that_o be_v not_o very_o dull_a of_o perception_n may_v easy_o spell_v out_o his_o meaning_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o clear_a by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o evange_o chap._n 13._o where_o he_o settle_v the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n not_o upon_o christ_n person_n but_o make_v this_o kingly_a priest_n no_o person_n at_o all_o but_o a_o thing_n a_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v there_o this_o mystical_a christ_n the_o lord_n sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22._o he_o make_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o visible_a ascend_v up_o thither_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v a_o real_a effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o his_o church_n nothing_o but_o the_o appear_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o soul_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v down_o his_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a power_n wherefore_o this_o mystical_a christ_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n see_v the_o place_n 22._o of_o which_o you_o will_v assure_v yourself_o i_o have_v give_v the_o right_a sense_n if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o chap._n 26._o sect_n 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o he_o more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o upright_o be_v of_o the_o love_n christ_n after_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v that_o high_a priest_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v which_o phrase_n heavenly_a be_v always_o signify_v moral_o or_o mystical_o with_o he_o and_o mean_v something_o within_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o allege_v act_n 1._o v_o 11._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n literal_o and_o natural_o so_o call_v his_o disciple_n gaze_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o go_v up_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o industrious_o nay_o how_o mad_o and_o rash_o he_o shuffle_n out_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o priestly_a office_n every_o where_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heaven_n or_o most_o holy_a within_o we_o so_o will_v he_o have_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o passion_n within_o we_o too_o introduct_n chap._n 8.38_o where_o do_v any_o now_o say_v he_o keep_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o break_v distribute_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o we_o for_o the_o sin_n cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v publish_v till_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v insinuate_v a_o duty_n too_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o history_n which_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o we_o if_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n aright_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v publish_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o and_o true_o no_o other_o be_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n with_o this_o sect_n than_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a come_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n i_o intend_v to_o pursue_v which_o i_o question_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n and_o so_o pregnant_a that_o the_o only_a fear_n be_v of_o be_v too_o copious_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n revel_v dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o there_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n together_o with_o his_o family_n of_o love_n be_v the_o heaven_n in_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v glorious_o and_o triumphant_o to_o judgement_n to_o reign_v with_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n everlasting_a upon_o earth_n which_o plain_o exclude_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o christian_n expect_v and_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 6._o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v decease_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n and_o all_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v become_v judge_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o equity_n again_o in_o his_o introduct_n chap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o now_o the_o true_a glorious_a god_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n reveal_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n where_o since_o the_o time_n they_o fall_v asleep_a they_o have_v rest_v until_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n because_o they_o shall_v now_o in_o these_o last_o time_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v manifest_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o chap._n 12._o he_o there_o also_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n there_o appear_v and_o come_v to_o we_o live_o and_o glorious_o all_o god_n saint_n which_o in_o time_n past_o die_v and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o god_n and_o chap._n 22._o there_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o in_o sure_a and_o firm_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o upright_a believer_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n till_o the_o appear_a of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o former_a believer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v fall_v asleep_o rest_v or_o die_v in_o he_o be_v now_o also_o manifest_v in_o glory_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v alive_a with_o he_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o he_o have_v write_v chap._n 16._o in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n make_v you_o to_o flight_n make_v you_o to_o flight_n yea_o get_v you_o now_o all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o give_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o room_n yet_o shall_v you_o not_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o family_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n wherethrough_a the_o earth_n be_v now_o move_v the_o heaven_n trouble_v the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n with_o which_o rumour_n or_o rush_v noise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o last_o trumpet_n do_v also_o present_o give_v forth_o her_o sound_n through_o who_o blast_n of_o her_o vehement_a sound_n and_o through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v stand_v up_o and_o arise_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o the_o sinner_n have_v spill_v and_o shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o put_v this_o pure_a family_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v there-ove_a or_o judge_v the_o same_o with_o righteousness_n from_o henceforth_o world_n without_o
have_v vent_v 4._o who_o also_o hold_v that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v only_o good_a man_n and_o bad_a man_n or_o their_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o who_o footstep_n this_o scholar_n of_o his_o hen._n nicolas_n tread_v very_o careful_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o revel_n dei_fw-la cap._n 14._o where_o he_o make_v the_o righteousness_n the_o true_a spirit_n or_o holy_a angel_n as_o also_o sin_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n in_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o seven_o horrible_a and_o destructionabl_a devil_n intimate_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vice_n be_v devil_n also_o but_o not_o so_o destructionable_a and_o he_o insinuate_v further_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o seven_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v those_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o know_v of_o the_o family_n have_v free_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n nor_o witch_n nor_o angel_n but_o those_o in_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v suppose_v it_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o allegorise_v they_o away_o into_o a_o mere_a moral_n or_o mystical_a sense_n as_o these_o enthusiast_n have_v do_v 5._o they_o believe_v therefore_o the_o existence_n of_o neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n of_o necessity_n they_o must_v believe_v no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v still_o a_o further_a evidence_n in_o that_o he_o never_o exhort_v any_o man_n to_o holiness_n upon_o that_o account_n which_o yet_o be_v he_o most_o powerful_a argument_n to_o make_v man_n good_a that_o can_v be_v propound_v nor_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o imply_v a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o they_o his_o encourage_v his_o follower_n to_o comply_v with_o any_o superstition_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ugly_o idolatrous_a rather_o than_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n agree_v also_o well_o with_o this_o supposition_n and_o some_o have_v note_v that_o they_o have_v allege_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v destroy_v whereby_o they_o mean_v their_o humane_a person_n which_o they_o suppose_v lose_v irrecoverable_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o that_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o reference_n to_o 1â—_n one_o of_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o very_a question_n which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o many_o hack_n and_o hesitation_n with_o so_o much_o shuffle_n and_o double_v and_o insinuation_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v be_v unsatisfy_v but_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o mortal_a for_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o immortal_a it_o have_v be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v conceal_v his_o opinion_n or_o intimate_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o useful_a a_o doctrine_n for_o other_o and_o so_o commendable_a for_o himself_o to_o profess_v which_o obdurate_a conceit_n of_o his_o make_v he_o allegorise_v away_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v secure_a as_o he_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o subsist_v he_o can_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o mystical_a one_o he_o insist_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o upright_a be_v of_o the_o love_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o and_o very_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n i_o dare_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o follower_n desire_v he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v 6._o he_o be_v therefore_o upon_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n very_o consonant_a to_o himself_o in_o remove_v the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v perish_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o in_o rivet_v the_o godhead_n into_o his_o own_o person_n so_o thwackingly_a and_o substantial_o as_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o that_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o all_o those_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o love_n be_v so_o too_o that_o he_o may_v abundant_o compensate_a thereby_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o one_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o merciless_a sinner_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o consistent_a dream_n of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o dream_n i_o partly_o have_v already_o and_o shall_v still_o more_o clear_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o present_a discourse_n 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o though_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o in_o such_o seraphical_a language_n and_o adorn_v his_o own_o person_n with_o such_o gorgeous_a title_n as_o if_o nothing_o ever_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n so_o holy_a and_o divine_a yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pagan_n as_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o enthusiastic_a sadducee_n or_o a_o fanatic_a deist_n if_o so_o much_o for_o i_o wonder_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o god_n he_o imagine_v to_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o make_v the_o senate_n of_o heaven_n so_o unmannerly_a as_o to_o use_v such_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v revel_v dei_fw-la cap._n 21._o go_v to_o then_o let_v it_o even_o be_v so_o o_o god_n it_o be_v vouchsafe_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v first_o bring_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o thy_o right_n but_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o dive_v any_o further_a into_o this_o depth_n of_o satan_n from_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n deliver_v every_o good_a christian_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o danger_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o world_n from_o this_o false_a prophet_n 2._o the_o probable_a ferocity_n of_o this_o sect_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v and_o eagerness_n of_o execute_v his_o bloody_a vision_n 3._o that_o familisme_n be_v a_o plot_n lay_v by_o satan_n to_o overthrow_n christianity_n 4._o what_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n in_o likelihood_n will_v be_v suppose_v it_o have_v overrun_v all_o 5._o the_o motive_n that_o inforce_v the_o author_n to_o make_v so_o accurate_a a_o discovery_n of_o this_o imposture_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o description_n we_o have_v give_v hitherto_o we_o may_v easy_o compute_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o world_n from_o this_o false_a pretender_n to_o revelation_n wherever_o his_o witchcraft_n have_v power_n to_o seize_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o first_o that_o admirable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o outward_a frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o endear_n passion_n his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n his_o comfortable_a intercession_n and_o his_o joyful_a return_n to_o judgement_n when_o our_o immortality_n shall_v be_v complete_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n all_o this_o be_v sweep_v away_o and_o therewith_o our_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o monstrous_a evil_n that_o be_v hatch_v in_o this_o family_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o pandora_n box_n to_o mankind_n even_o in_o this_o life_n if_o a_o more_o benign_a providence_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o for_o they_o have_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o full_a licence_n from_o their_o infallible_a prophet_n to_o dissemble_v and_o aequivocate_v to_o comply_v with_o any_o religion_n whatever_o they_o may_v multiply_v hidden_o in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o illuminate_v elder_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v they_o hang_v their_o lip_n very_o longing_o after_o the_o great_a enjoyment_n they_o can_v of_o this_o present_a world_n the_o possession_n and_o rule_n whereof_o their_o prophet_n have_v promise_v they_o with_o such_o magnificent_a word_n and_o enthusiastic_a grandiloquence_n that_o they_o can_v but_o be_v inflame_v into_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o they_o shall_v fancy_n safe_a to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o what_o full_a right_n do_v you_o think_v will_v they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o have_v to_o fly_v upon_o all_o whenas_o they_o fancy_n the_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n himself_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 2._o wherefore_o if_o some_o sullen_a fellow_n among_o they_o of_o a_o peremptory_a and_o imperious_a spirit_n
possession_n and_o you_o have_v fling_v away_o that_o precious_a legacy_n of_o your_o die_a lord_n namely_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o what_o injustice_n be_v it_o that_o a_o alien_n take_v it_o up_o and_o flourish_v it_o in_o your_o sight_n to_o your_o utter_a shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o true_o he_o write_v as_o one_o that_o know_v his_o advantage_n pass_v well_o in_o this_o regard_n as_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o read_v his_o introduction_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 35._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o also_o sect_n 51_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 5._o four_o whereas_o you_o place_v all_o your_o piety_n in_o a_o hypocritical_a flattery_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o have_v overwhelm_v and_o smother_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o unsupportable_a load_n and_o luggage_n of_o needless_a and_o thankless_a ceremony_n or_o else_o have_v wound_v it_o to_o death_n with_o the_o acuteness_n and_o spinosity_n of_o harsh_a and_o dry_a opinion_n not_o hee_v at_o all_o the_o renovation_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n nor_o of_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n into_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o assure_o do_v main_o consist_v in_o christian_a love_n how_o just_a be_v it_o with_o god_n to_o permit_v such_o a_o enthusiast_n to_o arise_v who_o shall_v make_v it_o the_o great_a arcanum_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o slay_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o history_n you_o have_v slay_v he_o so_o cruel_o and_o remorsless_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v extinguish_v his_o life_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o substitute_v your_o own_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o loathsome_a ceremony_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o nay_o indeed_o you_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o you_o have_v make_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o executioner_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n make_v every_o article_n concern_v christ_n a_o engine_n for_o either_o sensuality_n or_o strife_n in_o brief_a the_o exterior_a economy_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o inward_a perfect_a of_o our_o mind_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n you_o by_o your_o device_n defeat_v this_o end_n do_v natural_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n thereto_o and_o thus_o yourselves_o be_v the_o principal_a murderer_n of_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n too_o and_o h._n nicolas_n be_v only_o your_o appoint_a executioner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o just_a with_o god_n you_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o constant_o abuse_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n than_o be_v intend_v by_o his_o gracious_a counsel_n that_o he_o permit_v such_o a_o mock-prophet_n to_o arise_v that_o shall_v hazard_v the_o people_n misbelief_n of_o all_o and_o allegorise_v away_o all_o that_o solid_a and_o useful_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o mere_a moral_n or_o mystical_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v but_o a_o parable_n or_o fable_n 6._o five_o in_o that_o this_o sect_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v rattle_v so_o about_o your_o ear_n with_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o perfection_n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o interpret_v it_o a_o exprobration_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o great_a abhorrency_n you_o have_v to_o so_o search_v a_o doctrine_n that_o will_v touch_v and_o wound_v your_o hypocritical_a heart_n with_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o wilful_a sinfulness_n which_o you_o will_v cloak_v under_o that_o colour_n of_o impossibility_n of_o be_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o also_o to_o your_o false_a deal_n with_o those_o under_o your_o charge_n who_o you_o do_v bedwarf_n and_o becripple_n by_o your_o poisonous_a medicine_n will_v make_v they_o always_o sorry_a boy_n with_o bib_n and_o apron_n or_o else_o conceal_v their_o age_n and_o keep_v they_o always_o in_o minority_n for_o advantage_n sake_n like_o those_o infortunate_a orphan_n that_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o treacherous_a guardian_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o those_o that_o true_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n be_v starve_v at_o home_n with_o those_o dilute_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o needlesness_n of_o sanctity_n of_o invincible_a infirmity_n slight_a attrition_n frivolous_a penance_n venal_a indulgence_n crawl_v out_o abroad_o to_o seek_v better_a food_n and_o so_o get_v into_o the_o lap_n and_o suck_v the_o nipple_n of_o this_o sweet_a enchantress_n the_o lovely_a family_n of_o the_o love_n who_o breast_n do_v promise_v such_o strong_a nourishment_n that_o they_o that_o drink_v thereof_o do_v not_o only_o pass_v from_o child_n to_o man_n but_o from_o be_v man_n do_v become_v god_n 7._o and_o sixthly_a and_o last_o while_o i_o contemplate_v the_o universal_a face_n of_o christendom_n what_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n it_o be_v become_v what_o a_o region_n of_o robber_n and_o oppressor_n what_o a_o sty_n of_o epicure_n what_o a_o wilderness_n of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n in_o a_o manner_n whole_o inhabit_v by_o satyr_n and_o savage_a beast_n when_o i_o consider_v within_o myself_o how_o general_o man_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n and_o how_o many_o already_o have_v drink_v down_o that_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o to_o come_v hereafter_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o his_o appear_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o go_v to_o damascus_n be_v as_o palpable_a pledge_n as_o divine_a providence_n can_v produce_v as_o also_o of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v when_o i_o consider_v how_o little_a effect_n all_o this_o have_v have_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n but_o that_o they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_o sink_v from_o this_o belief_n i_o can_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o conclude_v that_o out_o of_o very_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n god_n have_v raise_v this_o false_a prophet_n to_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n like_o lip_n like_o lettuce_n like_o prophet_n like_o people_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o expostulate_v with_o christendom_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v to_o you_o my_o only-begotten_a son_n out_o of_o my_o own_o bosom_n who_o authority_n i_o ratify_v unto_o you_o by_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o mighty_a sign_n and_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o give_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o myself_o and_o to_o endear_v your_o affection_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o that_o you_o may_v cordial_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n i_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o exhibit_v he_o visible_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o i_o further_o confirm_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o appear_v to_o that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o i_o who_o have_v so_o full_o prefigure_v unto_o you_o his_o glorious_a return_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n into_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o and_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o gain_v you_o back_o to_o myself_o and_o for_o the_o resettle_v you_o again_o in_o my_o heavenly_a paradise_n but_o because_o you_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o earthliness_n and_o sensuality_n as_o to_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o inestimable_a advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v set_v your_o happiness_n upon_o thing_n here_o below_o behold_v i_o have_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n according_a to_o your_o own_o heart_n desire_v who_o will_v help_v on_o the_o completion_n of_o your_o infidelity_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o many_o fine_a word_n and_o sweet_a friendly_a phrase_n close_o up_o your_o eye_n in_o unbelief_n and_o so_o have_v seal_v unto_o you_o by_o his_o witchery_n and_o enchantment_n this_o assurance_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n you_o may_v use_v the_o present_a market_n and_o enjoy_v your_o worldly_a lust_n to_o the_o full_a 8._o this_o sure_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n permission_n that_o such_o a_o prodigy_n as_o familisme_n shall_v appear_v with_o so_o
peace_n and_o concord_n no_o not_o in_o christendom_n itself_o neither_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o state_n nor_o be_v idolatry_n extirpate_v nor_o the_o israelite_n replant_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n all_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o be_v foretell_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o say_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o i_o brief_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v absolute_a as_o i_o have_v 6._o already_o note_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n conditional_a man_n be_v free_a agent_n and_o not_o fatal_a actor_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v deny_v 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n tend_v altogether_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o those_o promise_n of_o universal_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o do_v begin_v fair_a in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o respect_v the_o church_n itself_o 3._o that_o whatever_o relapse_n or_o stop_v there_o have_v be_v thing_n be_v not_o so_o hopeless_a but_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o they_o in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o be_v true_a convert_v to_o christ_n may_v if_o they_o will_v then_o desire_v it_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o after_o this_o serious_a conversion_n and_o real_a renovation_n of_o their_o spirit_n into_o a_o true_a christian_a state_n i_o can_v believe_v they_o will_v continue_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o value_v such_o thing_n but_o will_v find_v themselves_o in_o the_o spiritual_a canaan_n already_o and_o on_o their_o march_n to_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o but_o themselves_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o the_o other_o objection_n or_o rather_o evasion_n of_o that_o wholesome_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o that_o sort_n of_o atheist_n that_o love_v to_o be_v think_v aristotelean_n for_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a kind_n of_o atheism_n epicurean_a and_o aristotelean_a the_o former_a deny_v all_o incorporeal_a substance_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o apparition_n miracle_n and_o prophecy_n that_o imply_v the_o same_o who_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v already_o by_o this_o undeniable_a declaration_n we_o have_v make_v the_o other_o be_v not_o against_o all_o substance_n incorporeal_a nor_o against_o prophecy_n apparition_n and_o miracle_n though_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o appearance_n after_o death_n the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o and_o what_o not_o but_o they_o have_v forsooth_o this_o witty_a subterfuge_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o receive_v any_o good_a therefrom_o in_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a providence_n as_o we_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o because_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n actuate_v by_o the_o intelligence_n appertain_v to_o each_o sphere_n and_o derive_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o high_a of_o the_o orb_n such_o influence_n as_o according_a to_o certain_a periodical_a course_n of_o nature_n will_v produce_v new_a lawgiver_n indue_a they_o with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n assist_v they_o by_o apparition_n and_o vision_n of_o angel_n make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o appear_v after_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v namely_o after_o their_o death_n when_o in_o the_o meantime_n there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o soul_n separate_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o transient_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n which_o slack_v by_o degree_n and_o so_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n fail_v one_o religion_n decay_n and_o another_o get_v up_o thus_o judaism_n have_v give_v place_n to_o christianity_n and_o christianity_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o mahometism_n be_v establishment_n result_v from_o the_o mutable_a course_n of_o nature_n not_o by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o humane_a affair_n in_o any_o particular_a way_n but_o only_o aloof_o off_o hand_n down_o by_o the_o help_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o celestial_a intelligence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o star_n some_o general_n cast_v of_o providence_n upon_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o a_o goodly_a speculation_n indeed_o and_o well_o befit_v such_o two_o witty_a fool_n in_o philosophy_n as_o pomponatius_n and_o vaninus_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o this_o fine_a figment_n altogether_o full_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n but_o have_v a_o great_a pique_n against_o incorporeal_a being_n be_v desirous_a to_o lessen_v their_o number_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o seem_v please_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o that_o one_o only_a soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v serve_v as_o effectual_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o aristotelean_a intelligence_n and_o therefore_o ever_o &_o anon_o doubt_v of_o those_o and_o establish_v this_o as_o the_o only_a intellectual_a or_o immaterial_a principle_n and_o high_a deity_n but_o such_o as_o act_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n by_o periodical_a influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o man_n what_o a_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o how_o he_o have_v imprison_v the_o divinity_n in_o those_o upper_a room_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o worst_a that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o far_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v from_o the_o moon_n so_o cautious_a a_o counsellor_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o degenerate_a conscience_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a arcanum_n that_o the_o amphitheatrum_fw-la and_o famed_a dialogue_n of_o this_o stupendous_a wit_n will_v afford_v who_o be_v so_o tickle_v and_o transport_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o part_n that_o in_o that_o latter_a book_n he_o can_v refrain_v from_o write_v down_o himself_o a_o very_a good_a for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n whenas_o assure_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n pride_n and_o conceitedness_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o part_n so_o much_o as_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o considerable_a in_o he_o but_o what_o that_o odd_a and_o crooked_a writer_n hieronymus_n cardanus_n have_v though_o more_o modest_o vent_v to_o the_o world_n before_o only_o vaninus_n add_v thereto_o a_o more_o express_a tail_n of_o bold_a impiety_n and_o profaneness_n 5._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o intimate_v how_o the_o attribute_v such_o noble_a event_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rot_a relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n and_o have_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o 11._o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plain_o enough_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o inherent_a divinity_n in_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o that_o ancient_a superstition_n have_v avouch_v or_o modern_a philosophaster_n will_v imagine_v and_o i_o shall_v here_o evident_o prove_v against_o this_o great_a pretender_n that_o his_o removal_n of_o the_o deity_n at_o that_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v impossible_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o now_o that_o have_v the_o face_n to_o profess_v themselves_o philosopher_n but_o do_v as_o ready_o acknowledge_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o antipode_n or_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n i_o will_v ask_v then_o vaninus_n but_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o that_o heaven_n where_o he_o imagine_v his_o anima_fw-la coeliâ—_fw-la and_o whether_o this_o heaven_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o beyond_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v not_o also_o the_o residence_n of_o this_o celestial_a goddess_n of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o will_v stick_v to_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v doubtless_o so_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v forthwith_o infer_v that_o let_v his_o unskilful_a fancy_n conceit_n we_o at_o this_o moment_n in_o as_o low_a a_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o he_o will_v within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o above_o or_o beyond_o the_o sun_n as_o we_o be_v beneath_o he_o now_o and_o yet_o then_o fancy_n ourselves_o as_o much_o beneath_o he_o as_o before_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o our_o earth_n and_o moon_n swim_v in_o the_o liquid_a heaven_n which_o be_v every_o where_o this_o deity_n of_o vaninus_n must_v be_v every_o
oblige_v the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o due_a homage_n and_o divine_a reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o this_o bold_a impostor_n silence_n the_o constant_a faith_n of_o christian_n by_o his_o high_a pretension_n of_o be_v the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o such_o a_o family_n who_o inscription_n must_v be_v love_n who_o with_o this_o family_n of_o he_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o cherubim_v and_o seraphim_n angel_n and_o arch-angel_n already_o busy_a in_o their_o office_n of_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o but_o in_o my_o apprehension_n at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o injudicious_a if_o not_o malicious_a in_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a household_n of_o faith_n and_o family_n of_o love_n beside_o his_o gross_a and_o impudent_a injustice_n in_o usurp_v that_o badge_n of_o honour_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v win_v by_o another_o in_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n for_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o say_v what_o have_v this_o h._n n._n do_v to_o merit_v this_o title_n more_o than_o in_o scribble_a many_o fanatical_a rhapsody_n of_o unsound_a language_n abusive_o borrow_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o supplant_n the_o end_n by_o his_o wicked_a elusion_n and_o vain_a allegorical_a evasion_n and_o so_o under_o pretence_n of_o begin_v a_o high_a dispensation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n then_o ever_o be_v yet_o treacherous_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o true_a religion_n nothing_o but_o sadducisme_n epicurism_n and_o atheism_n this_o voluminous_a enthusiasm_n of_o he_o together_o with_o the_o grace_v of_o the_o family_n with_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o crimson_a habiliment_n be_v all_o i_o find_v that_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o contestation_n or_o competition_n with_o the_o true_a master_n of_o divine_a love_n or_o to_o any_o obligation_n of_o his_o follower_n 6._o i_o must_v confess_v our_o saviour_n compile_v no_o book_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o pedantry_n below_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n but_o that_o short_a sentence_n which_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o so_o love_v you_o one_o another_o be_v worth_a million_o of_o volume_n though_o write_v with_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a eloquence_n that_o ever_o fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o orator_n nor_o do_v he_o wear_v any_o gay_a clothes_n but_o when_o by_o force_n the_o abusive_a soldier_n put_v a_o scarlet_a robe_n upon_o he_o indespight_n and_o mockery_n nor_o be_v he_o resplendent_a in_o any_o colour_n but_o what_o be_v the_o die_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o his_o solemn_a and_o dreadful_a passion_n when_o he_o be_v so_o cruel_o scourge_v when_o out_o of_o agony_n of_o mind_n he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o lance_n let_v blood_n and_o water_n out_o of_o his_o side_n all_o which_o ineffable_a and_o unsupportable_a torment_n this_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o no_o demerit_n of_o he_o for_o what_o thank_v be_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o factious_a impostor_n or_o open_a evil_a doer_n but_o out_o of_o mere_a compassion_n and_o hearty_a love_n to_o mankind_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o bitter_a passion_n of_o he_o and_o the_o glorious_a consequence_n of_o it_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n gain_v we_o to_o god_n and_o now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v if_o there_o can_v be_v possible_o any_o author_n or_o pretend_a instructor_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o divine_a love_n indeed_o comparable_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v this_o unparalleled_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o we_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o familist_n usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 2._o earnest_a precept_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v love_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o be_v 3._o that_o we_o can_v love_v god_n unless_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n also_o 4._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o verse_n of_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o epist._n of_o s._n peter_n 5._o saint_n paul_n rapturous_a commendation_n of_o charity_n 6._o his_o accurate_a description_n thereof_o 7._o that_o love_n be_v the_o high_a participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o injurious_a these_o fanatic_n be_v that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o title_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o 1._o harken_v therefore_o to_o i_o yet_o that_o will_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n you_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n 51.1_o look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v and_o to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v dig_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o you_o have_v pierce_v and_o who_o blood_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n who_o spouse_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n as_o eve_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n acknowledge_v your_o original_n and_o recount_v with_o yourselves_o the_o price_n of_o your_o redemption_n even_o the_o inestimable_a blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v the_o strong_a cement_n imaginable_a to_o unite_v we_o to_o our_o saviour_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o but_o the_o church_n have_v be_v give_v up_o so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o bitter_a faction_n and_o persecution_n to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o enmity_n and_o hostility_n one_o against_o another_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o stranger_n have_v invade_v that_o title_n which_o she_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o have_v either_o refuse_v or_o forfeit_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apologise_v for_o either_o the_o fond_a opinion_n or_o foul_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o christendom_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o banner_n over_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v love_n that_o love_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognoscence_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o live_a member_n indeed_o that_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o last_o legacy_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o die_a lord_n and_o master_n a_o inheritance_n entail_v upon_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v fill_v almost_o every_o page_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v none_o other_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o many_o repetition_n and_o inculcation_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n i_o be_v a_o glean_v out_o some_o to_o present_v you_o withal_o for_o a_o evidence_n how_o serious_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o sufficient_a in_o the_o urge_n of_o his_o indispensable_a duty_n we_o go_v on_o therefore_o and_o add_v to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v these_o follow_a place_n galat._n 5.6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o if_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o without_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n what_o can_n baptise_v or_o rebaptise_v or_o any_o external_a ceremony_n be_v without_o this_o true_a faith_n who_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v love_n which_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o to_o and_o after_o v_o 13_o 14._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o where_o this_o law_n of_o love_n be_v so_o careful_o describe_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o title_n to_o lust_n and_o libertinisme_n be_v plain_o exclude_v against_o such_o as_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o love_n and_o be_v but_o libertine_n at_o the_o bottom_n which_o caution_n also_o be_v very_o sober_o and_o prudent_o put_v in_o by_o s._n john_n ep._n 1._o chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o that_o love_n which_o saint_n john_n exhort_v to_o so_o copious_o in_o his_o epistle_n be_v a_o love_n pure_o divine_a and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v he_o do_v practice_v unless_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o even_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v love_v the_o child_n of_o
that_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 1._o as_o for_o that_o text_n which_o we_o defer_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o shall_v now_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n it_o be_v gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n also_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v infer_v a_o superannuate_a and_o annul_v of_o all_o moral_a honesty_n and_o real_a righteousness_n whatever_o pretend_v that_o nothing_o but_o mere_a faith_n be_v require_v to_o make_v we_o approvable_a before_o god_n and_o indeed_o they_o fancy_n that_o this_o whole_a epistle_n administer_v invincible_a argument_n to_o maintain_v this_o mischievous_a conclusion_n though_o there_o be_v not_o to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n any_o solid_a reason_n of_o so_o full_a a_o confidence_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v only_o to_o reduce_v those_o galatian_n again_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v almost_o apostatise_v to_o judaism_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v labour_n on_o you_o in_o vain_a chap._n 4.10_o 11._o but_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o circumcision_n as_o be_v plain_a upon_o the_o very_a first_o perusal_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o beat_v down_o together_o with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o extol_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n seem_v sometime_o to_o excuse_v a_o man_n from_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n but_o as_o s._n peter_n have_v well_o observe_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 16._o which_o foolish_a man_n pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o the_o same_o error_n and_o mischief_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o small_a concernment_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o so_o we_o may_v wind_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o dangerous_a maze_n or_o labyrinth_n 2._o whereas_o then_o he_o seem_v to_o nullify_v or_o vilify_v at_o least_o the_o law_n in_o the_o advance_n of_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o what_o that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v chap._n 2.19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a unto_o the_o law_n what_o a_o riddle_n be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v deprive_v itself_o of_o its_o disciple_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n or_o rather_o a_o usher_n which_o when_o it_o have_v well_o tutour_v we_o and_o castigate_v we_o remove_v we_o up_o high_a to_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n perfect_a who_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n itself_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n at_o the_o 21_o verse_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n that_o can_v enliven_v and_o enquicken_v we_o but_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o title_n and_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v joh._n 11._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o belief_n far_o above_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o kill_a letter_n 3._o wherefore_o when_o this_o faith_n be_v come_v that_o work_v we_o up_o to_o a_o live_a frame_n of_o righteousness_n within_o we_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o servility_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o none_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o be_v ample_o set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o they_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o so_o we_o see_v how_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n because_o that_o inward_a fountain_n of_o obedience_n or_o live_a law_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v above_o it_o they_o do_v real_o and_o true_o fulfil_v it_o through_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o begetter_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o gal._n 5.14_o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v which_o certain_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n also_o have_v note_v and_o these_o be_v contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v oppose_v one_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o your_o own_o corrupt_a will_n or_o carnal_a mind_n incline_v you_o to_o which_o natural_o coheres_fw-la with_o what_o follow_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n for_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n as_o be_v say_v before_o which_o imply_v if_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n for_o so_o also_o speak_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o v_o 25._o he_o open_o declare_v that_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o passion_n and_o lust_n 4._o so_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n or_o fancy_n but_o a_o more_o excellent_a righteousness_n then_o that_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v no_o quicken_a spirit_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o he_o be_v god_n our_o righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v and_o can_v with_o ease_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o death_n darkness_n and_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o we_o must_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o endure_v the_o work_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o if_o we_o will_v still_o cloak_n and_o cover_v our_o foul_a corrupt_a heart_n with_o forge_a conceit_n of_o hypocrisie_n own_o make_v and_o excuse_v ourselves_o from_o be_v good_a to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o ourselves_o because_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o good_a to_o we_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o six_o and_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n at_o the_o seven_o verse_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o
reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 5._o the_o aim_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o extenuate_v or_o discountenance_v real_a virtue_n and_o righteousness_n but_o to_o point_v we_o to_o it_o and_o show_v we_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o in_o day_n or_o year_n not_o in_o new_a moon_n or_o festival_n not_o in_o circumcision_n nor_o in_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o renew_a image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o new_a life_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6.14_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 4.22_o which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o new_a man_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o be_v not_o in_o external_a ceremonial_a holiness_n or_o outward_a sanctimonious_a show_n but_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o inward_a spirit_n to_o a_o new_a life_n from_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o again_o colos._n 3_o vers_fw-la 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 6._o this_o new_a creature_n than_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o witness_v both_o these_o text_n the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o very_a same_o that_o plato_n speak_v at_o once_o in_o his_o theaetetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v like_o god_n be_v to_o become_v holy_a just_a and_o wise._n but_o because_o most_o man_n even_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o we_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o wise_a it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a here_o to_o see_v what_o justice_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n this_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n 7._o and_o who_o can_v tell_v it_o so_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v it_o matth._n 5._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o â—_o angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hellfire_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n again_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a forswear_v not_o thyself_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a you_o have_v hear_v it_o also_o say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a you_o have_v hear_v also_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n but_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o behold_v the_o exact_a and_o unblameable_a righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n far_o above_o the_o doctrine_n or_o thought_n of_o either_o the_o legal_a pharisee_fw-mi or_o mere_a moralist_n external_n righteousness_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o to_o be_v internal_o just_a as_o far_o as_o corrupt_v reason_n suggest_v be_v but_o filthy_a rag_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o righteousness_n christ_n require_v of_o we_o and_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v bring_v into_o we_o once_o grow_v up_o to_o its_o due_a stature_n in_o we_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o by_o this_o rule_n 8._o and_o as_o this_o justice_n be_v far_o above_o yea_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n for_o with_o he_o to_o hate_v his_o enemy_n to_o recompense_v evil_a with_o evil_n be_v just_a so_o the_o holiness_n be_v far_o transcend_v the_o holiness_n of_o either_o the_o ancient_a or_o modern_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o zelotical_a ceremonialist_n for_o all_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o time_n or_o place_n of_o gesture_n or_o vestment_n rite_n or_o order_n they_o be_v all_o but_o sign_n and_o show_n but_o the_o body_n be_v christ._n last_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n fancy_n not_o himself_o wise_a as_o who_o be_v not_o of_o all_o precious_a thing_n the_o most_o forward_o to_o appropriate_v that_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o fancy_n not_o himself_o wise_a before_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a let_v he_o examine_v his_o wisdom_n by_o that_o square_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endow_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n without_o hypocrisy_n the_o righteousness_n then_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o righteousness_n far_o above_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n law_n though_o exact_o perform_v it_o be_v holiness_n more_o resplendent_a than_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n and_o all_o his_o priestly_a attire_n or_o whatsoever_o ceremony_n else_o god_n have_v institute_v or_o man_n invent_v it_o be_v wisdom_n far_o above_o all_o the_o thin-beaten_a subtlety_n of_o either_o the_o wrangle_a sect_n or_o disputacious_a school_n without_o contention_n or_o bitter_a contradiction_n 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o constant_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o every_o where_o else_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vilify_v true_a virtue_n and_o morality_n but_o drive_v at_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o good_a work_n out_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o urge_v we_o to_o exacter_n and_o more_o perfect_a work_n of_o righteousness_n than_o can_v be_v perform_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n how_o wicked_a a_o treachery_n therefore_o be_v it_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o impudent_a a_o piece_n of_o boldness_n in_o those_o false_a teacher_n that_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n by_o a_o dry_a and_o dead_a faith_n devoid_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o real_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o christian_a truth_n but_o the_o most_o choice_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o all_o christianity_n when_o there_o be_v not_o any_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o christianity_n 2._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o scripture_n already_o allege_v 3._o further_a
the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v you_o on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n even_o against_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o the_o air_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v vanquish_v all_o to_o stand_v stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v add_v only_o a_o short_a speech_n to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n thus_o harness_v from_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n revel_v 3._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n which_o thing_n thus_o put_v together_o and_o careful_o consider_v can_v but_o awaken_v we_o out_o of_o that_o drowsy_a and_o lazy_a dream_n of_o unoperative_a faith_n and_o sluggish_a sordid_a slavery_n to_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o invincible_a infirmity_n into_o a_o full_a belief_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o armature_n and_o ammunition_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o our_o domestic_a lust_n though_o abet_v and_o incense_v by_o the_o fiery_a stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v when_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o overcome_v be_v not_o victory_n win_v in_o the_o same_o field_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o be_v not_o our_o warfare_n here_o upon_o this_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a our_o victory_n must_v be_v here_o also_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v command_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o with_o all_o his_o deceivable_a lust_n who_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a will_v be_v always_o plot_v and_o invent_v some_o evil_a device_n or_o other_o to_o undermine_v and_o root_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v whole_o the_o one_o or_o whole_o the_o other_o we_o can_v serve_v christ_n and_o belial_n 5.16_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v abide_v together_o and_o very_o the_o apostle_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o so_o complete_a a_o armature_n that_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v ourselves_o strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o dispossess_v it_o be_v long_o of_o we_o for_o the_o faithful_a christian_a soldier_n be_v so_o well_o appoint_v be_v gird_v with_o truth_n &_o his_o heart_n fortify_v with_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n his_o mind_n with_o representation_n of_o eternal_a life_n his_o foot_n with_o readiness_n &_o unwearied_a resolution_n of_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o memory_n with_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o useful_a &_o encourage_v precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o his_o whole_a soul_n bear_v itself_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o all_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o can_v but_o get_v the_o day_n and_o stand_v conqueror_n in_o the_o field_n though_o his_o own_o domestic_a lust_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o this_o shield_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o ancient_n have_v subdue_v kingdom_n and_o wrought_a righteousness_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o every_o christian_a shall_v advance_v his_o conquest_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v for_o according_a to_o a_o man_n faith_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o 7._o wherefore_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o lazy_a slackness_n and_o remissness_n in_o these_o attempt_n be_v not_o faithful_a christian_n but_o false_a brethren_n get_v among_o we_o 9.62_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 10.37_o again_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o nay_o he_o that_o love_v his_o own_o life_n more_o than_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v declare_v how_o can_v then_o any_o be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o love_v any_o lust_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o pleasant_a though_o never_o so_o profitable_a more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o redeem_v he_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n wherefore_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v in_o this_o point_n in_o good_a earnest_n in_o both_o practice_n profession_n and_o prayer_n in_o breathe_v and_o contend_v after_o all_o exquisiteness_n of_o purity_n and_o integrity_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n according_a to_o which_o also_o s._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n general_a chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a be_v defective_a in_o nothing_o like_o that_o prayer_n of_o epaphras_n for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 4.12_o who_o be_v say_v there_o to_o labour_v fervent_o for_o they_o in_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n the_o last_o chapter_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v that_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.20_o and_o so_o conclude_v now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o christian_n assistance_n be_v at_o least_o equal_a to_o his_o task_n 2._o the_o two_o gospel-power_n that_o comprehend_v his_o duty_n 3._o the_o first_o gospel-aid_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o prophecy_n thereof_o out_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n 4._o some_o hint_n of_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o last_o 5._o another_o excellent_a prediction_n thereof_o 1._o we_o have_v make_v it_o very_o evident_a that_o that_o degree_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o be_v no_o lazy_a sluggish_a inclination_n to_o holiness_n no_o maim_a halt_a hypocritical_a follow_v after_o christ_n but_o a_o sound_n and_o cheerful_a endeavour_n and_o at_o last_o a_o joifull_a acquisition_n of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n and_o righteousness_n as_o far_o surmount_v the_o pretension_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v indeed_o so_o exquisite_a and_o perfect_a that_o nothing_o better_a can_v be_v desire_v or_o imagine_v so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o call_n be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o christian._n and_o indeed_o the_o expectation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o our_o aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v not_o proportionable_a we_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n but_o our_o help_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n far_o great_a than_o our_o task_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o 2._o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v how_o necessary_a inward_a sanctification_n be_v to_o a_o christian_a as_o also_o to_o how_o ample_a a_o measure_n he_o be_v call_v both_o these_o he_o be_v indispensable_o oblige_v to_o endeavour_v and_o breath_n after_o perpetual_o as_o be_v manifest_o declare_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o wherefore_o these_o two_o i_o
mean_v the_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o righteous_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v the_o two_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o comprehend_v our_o great_a and_o ultimate_a duty_n of_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a of_o become_v perfect_a as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a the_o follow_a gospel-power_n all_o of_o they_o be_v aid_n and_o help_v to_o this_o design_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o christ_n intercession_n the_o second_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o the_o meditation_n on_o his_o passion_n the_o four_o on_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o last_o on_o the_o last_o judgement_n these_o power_n be_v of_o such_o admirable_a efficacy_n if_o right_o apply_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o evil_a imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v no_o strength_n of_o habituate_v sin_n no_o violence_n of_o any_o lust_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o 3._o the_o first_o of_o these_o power_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o do_v miracle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a business_n and_o accommodate_v only_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o through-sanctification_a and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o perfect_a growth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o this_o power_n be_v a_o concomitant_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v apparent_a both_o from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n isaiah_n 44._o hear_v now_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o and_o frame_v thou_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o will_v help_v thou_o fear_v not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o thou_o jesurun_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n and_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n which_o prophecy_n be_v most_o proper_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o jacob_n those_o wrestler_n with_o god_n and_o striver_n to_o get_v in_o at_o the_o 13.24_o narrow_a gate_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n they_o be_v the_o true_a jesurun_n the_o rectus_fw-la upright_a of_o heart_n and_o sincere_a seeker_n after_o god_n those_o that_o true_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v satisfy_v they_o by_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n again_o ezekiel_n 36._o ver_n 25._o prefigure_v the_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o also_o isaiah_n 41._o v_o 10._o where_o certain_o according_a to_o analogy_n of_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o warfare_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a nor_o the_o water_n promise_v by_o christ_n such_o liquor_n as_o run_v in_o brook_n and_o river_n but_o emanation_n of_o the_o purify_n and_o refresh_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o close_a and_o faithful_a assistance_n god_n be_v please_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o true_a israel_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o they_o be_v sincere_o wage_n war_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a resist_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o thou_o israel_n my_o servant_n jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n behold_v all_o they_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o shall_v seek_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o even_o they_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o they_o that_o war_n against_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hold_v thy_o right_a hand_n say_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n and_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o new_a sharp_a threshing-instrument_n have_v tooth_n thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v they_o small_a and_o shall_v make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n thou_o shall_v fan_v they_o and_o the_o wind_n shall_v carry_v they_o away_o and_o the_o whirlwind_n shall_v scatter_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v glory_n in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n i_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o exquisite_a description_n of_o those_o full_a and_o complete_a victory_n the_o church_n get_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o promise_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o though_o it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o former_a and_o part_v cite_v already_o to_o another_o purpose_n yet_o i_o can_v refrain_v from_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forepart_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o they_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v 42._o my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o he_o that_o spread_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o it_o he_o that_o give_v breath_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o
tell_v you_o of_o they_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o his_o praise_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o the_o isle_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o let_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o village_n that_o kedar_n do_v inhabit_v let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o rock_n sing_v let_v they_o shout_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n let_v they_o give_v glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o declare_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o island_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o jealousy_n like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n he_o shall_v cry_v yea_o roar_v he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o i_o will_v make_v waste_a mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o dry_v up_o all_o their_o herb_n i_o will_v make_v the_o river_n island_n and_o i_o will_v dry_v up_o the_o pool_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o i_o will_v lead_v they_o in_o path_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o will_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o forsake_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a representation_n of_o that_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n from_o above_o that_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o how_o christ_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n how_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o procure_v liberty_n for_o those_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o a_o dark_a conscience_n and_o hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o sin_n how_o those_o that_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a like_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o top_n of_o rock_n shall_v be_v water_v with_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n and_o how_o the_o village_n that_o fuit_fw-la kedar_n possess_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v overshadow_a with_o sorrow_n and_o darkness_n a_o light_n shall_v spring_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v give_v glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v their_o champion_n he_o shall_v fight_v their_o battle_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o fire_n wherewith_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n wither_v the_o top_n and_o flower_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o dry_v up_o their_o restagnant_fw-la lust_n and_o lighten_v their_o path_n before_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n these_o be_v the_o true_a warfare_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o veil_n take_v off_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n can_v easy_o discover_v and_o sure_o with_o any_o other_o useful_a sense_n then_o this_o can_v we_o ordinary_o read_v the_o like_a description_n of_o the_o church_n triumph_n by_o christ_n over_o her_o enemy_n or_o by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v type_n of_o he_o as_o david_n be_v a_o eminent_a one_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o will_v read_v the_o 18_o psalm_n i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v hope_v for_o very_o small_a edify_v thereby_o but_o in_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o this_o be_v that_o be_v by_o suppose_v that_o in_o i_o which_o partake_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v my_o inward_a mind_n or_o spirit_n raise_v war_n against_o petiit_fw-la saul_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o crave_v pit_n of_o hell_n that_o sin_n that_o lodge_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n who_o vain_a desire_n have_v no_o bottom_n nor_o end_n 5._o i_o may_v abound_v with_o these_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n but_o i_o have_v give_v a_o key_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judicious_a and_o he_o may_v unlock_v those_o treasure_n himself_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o faith_n enrich_v and_o strengthen_v by_o those_o plentiful_a promise_n of_o this_o assistance_n we_o speak_v of_o make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v serious_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o testimony_n more_o which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v very_o express_v and_o that_o be_v isa._n 35._o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v shall_v be_v grass_n with_o reed_n and_o rush_n and_o a_o highway_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o a_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o but_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o and_o the_o simple_a shall_v not_o err_v no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereon_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v there_o but_o the_o redeem_v shall_v walk_v there_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o further_a proof_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v oblige_v god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n 5._o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n 1._o these_o place_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v but_o warm_v and_o encourage_v he_o that_o read_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o loftiness_n of_o their_o prophetical_a style_n provide_v that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o facility_n of_o mystical_o apply_v of_o thing_n to_o the_o great_a purpose_n they_o drive_v at_o but_o what_o we_o shall_v add_v out_o of_o the_o new_a though_o they_o will_v not_o strike_v the_o fancy_n with_o so_o high_a language_n yet_o they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v reach_n one_o reason_v more_o sure_o and_o extort_v assent_v more_o powerful_o even_o from_o they_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o find_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mighty_a supernatural_a assistance_n afford_v from_o god_n viz._n the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o conflict_n against_o sin_n which_o persuasion_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o make_v we_o resolute_a in_o resist_v all_o temptation_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o victory_n in_o every_o assault_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v produce_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o and_o the_o first_o that_o occur_v to_o my_o mind_n be_v that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n to_o all_o christian_n appear_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o recite_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n where_o john_n profess_v himself_o only_o able_a to_o baptize_v with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v melt_v and_o purify_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n 54._o also_o from_o joh._n 6._o where_o christ_n style_v himself_o the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n with_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n wherefore_o his_o disciple_n begin_v to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o
and_o the_o high_a pitch_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o mighty_a assistance_n hereunto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v and_o cooperate_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o finish_n and_o complete_n all_o his_o work_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v also_o prevent_v all_o perverse_a gloss_n of_o false_a teacher_n whereby_o they_o will_v slacken_v and_o enervate_a the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o three_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o by_o introduce_v a_o bare_a fruitless_a and_o sterile_a faith_n or_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o external_a righteousness_n that_o according_a to_o their_o compute_v be_v further_a remove_v from_o we_o then_o the_o high_a star_n which_o error_n be_v it_o as_o harmless_a as_o groundless_a any_o peaceable_a good_a christian_n can_v be_v content_a to_o connive_v at_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a mischievous_a stratagem_n against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o note_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o evil_a machination_n find_v out_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o undermine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n no_o faithful_a adherent_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n slight_o pass_v it_o over_o but_o will_v use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o mistake_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o be_v now_o haste_v apace_o to_o the_o next_o joint_n of_o the_o evangelical_n engine_n i_o be_o describe_v yet_o i_o can_v pass_v on_o with_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o before_o i_o have_v also_o add_v to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o unanimous_o have_v vote_v this_o opinion_n of_o be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteousness_n a_o very_a dangerous_a imposture_n and_o deceit_n some_o rational_a consideration_n that_o may_v make_v we_o still_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n utter_o inconceivable_a how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v righteous_a here_o without_o righteousness_n or_o happy_a hereafter_o without_o righteousness_n here_o or_o how_o any_o true_a christian_a can_v please_v himself_o in_o a_o palliation_n more_o than_o a_o cure_n or_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v interpret_v it_o or_o without_o feed_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o real_a spirit_n of_o righteousness_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o for_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o opposer_n of_o so_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a a_o truth_n can_v be_v any_o other_o then_o what_o the_o prophet_n 28._o isaiah_n have_v prefigure_v in_o those_o that_o fight_n against_o ariel_n the_o altar_n of_o holocau_v where_o the_o whole_a beastly_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o consume_a deus_fw-la fire_n of_o god_n and_o that_o lay_v siege_n against_o mount_n siccitas_fw-la zion_n the_o hill_n of_o that_o dryness_n and_o thirst_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o irrigate_n with_o live_a spring_n of_o water_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o as_o when_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o drink_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v faint_a so_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v that_o fight_n against_o mount_n zion_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o sect_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o that_o thirst_n and_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n for_o these_o shall_v be_v real_o satisfy_v the_o dew_n of_o divine_a grace_n shall_v plentiful_o shower_n down_o upon_o this_o zion_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a manna_n from_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o other_o their_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n that_o be_v their_o want_n and_o defect_n be_v real_a but_o not_o after_o real_a righteousness_n be_v feed_v only_o by_o imagination_n and_o dream_n and_o whenever_o they_o awake_v out_o of_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o destitute_a 3._o nay_o what_o be_v yet_o worse_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o dream_v of_o celestial_a food_n for_o that_o be_v a_o function_n of_o life_n to_o dream_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o species_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o those_o that_o dream_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v congruous_a to_o their_o nature_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v have_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o do_v sometime_o enjoy_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v not_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n but_o be_v that_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v frame_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v feed_v out_o of_o such_o principle_n as_o he_o be_v generate_v from_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o dream_v of_o but_o real_o feed_v of_o that_o manna_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o inward_a essential_a righteousness_n that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o eat_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o breath_n for_o another_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n so_o also_o be_v it_o alike_o impossible_a for_o any_o one_o person_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o breath_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n for_o another_o and_o if_o we_o be_v whole_o alive_a to_o that_o life_n that_o be_v most_o certain_o in_o every_o christian_n right_o so_o call_v we_o shall_v think_v it_o as_o inconvenient_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v righteous_a for_o we_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o health_n for_o we_o for_o what_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o a_o tedious_a fever_n a_o sharp_a fit_a of_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n that_o some_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v sound_a and_o at_o ease_n for_o we_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o shrewd_a a_o indication_n that_o man_n in_o this_o imaginary_a persuasion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o feeling_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n otherwise_o sin_n and_o immorality_n will_v be_v as_o harsh_a to_o their_o soul_n as_o these_o disease_n be_v painful_a to_o their_o body_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o for_o what_o principle_n of_o life_n sin_n against_o itself_o what_o beast_n wilful_o wound_v itself_o what_o tree_n blast_v itself_o what_o life_n will_v so_o much_o as_o hurt_v itself_o any_o way_n will_v the_o eagle_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o dolphin_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n will_v not_o all_o creature_n keep_v they_o to_o their_o own_o element_n and_o original_a and_o fly_v their_o contrary_a element_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v destruction_n or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diseasement_n to_o they_o what_o regenerate_a man_n then_o can_v endure_v to_o come_v near_o the_o region_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o pleasant_a to_o he_o then_o the_o smoke_n to_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o see_v to_o his_o hear_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n nay_o how_o can_v i_o cut_v and_o lance_n and_o scorch_v myself_o my_o better_a self_n even_o christ_n which_o live_v in_o i_o with_o who_o i_o suffer_v as_o often_o as_o his_o image_n suffer_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o more_o general_a taste_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a imposture_n that_o have_v ever_o more_o or_o less_o attempt_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v bring_v you_o in_o a_o more_o punctual_a bill_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o damage_n do_v thereby_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o the_o want_n of_o real_a righteousness_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o that_o it_o disadvantage_n the_o soul_n also_o in_o natural_a speculation_n 4._o that_o it_o stifle_v all_o noble_a and_o laudable_a action_n 5._o and_o expose_v the_o imaginary_a religionist_n to_o open_a reproach_n 6._o that_o mere_a imaginary_a righteousness_n rob_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 7._o and_o of_o
all_o divine_a joy_n 8._o of_o health_n and_o safety_n 9_o and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n 10._o that_o god_n also_o hereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n frustrate_v of_o public_a peace_n and_o happiness_n 1._o this_o sad_a reckon_n may_v be_v comprise_v under_o these_o two_o general_a head_n the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n those_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o good_a of_o man_n chief_o do_v consist_v be_v these_o 1._o true_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o thing_n 2._o noble_a and_o profitable_a action_n 3._o honourable_a repute_n 4._o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 5._o divine_a joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o spirit_n 6._o health_n and_o safety_n here_o in_o this_o life_n 7._o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o and_o now_o first_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n by_o this_o fond_a supposal_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a though_o we_o be_v not_o righteous_a as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a that_o be_v in_o do_v of_o righteousness_n will_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v make_v good_a both_o by_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n say_v christ_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o john_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v righteousness_n the_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a as_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o explain_v it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n a_o sound_a judgement_n have_v they_o that_o do_v thereafter_o etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n to_o make_v they_o know_v it_o as_o the_o hebrew_n will_v be_v well_o render_v and_o job_n 32._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n but_o how_o this_o inspiration_n and_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n have_v for_o its_o abode_n a_o heart_n real_o righteous_a the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n will_v tell_v we_o insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o be_v content_v to_o forgo_v righteousness_n must_v also_o of_o necessity_n fall_v short_a of_o wisdom_n wisdom_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a heart_n say_v he_o nor_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n flee_v from_o deceit_n and_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o be_v rebuke_v when_o wickedness_n come_v in_o wisdom_n therefore_o and_o unrighteousness_n can_v abide_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n our_o body_n can_v be_v both_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o a_o deceitful_a idol_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n allegorical_a and_o mysterious_a to_o these_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v also_o urge_v that_o this_o precious_a truth_n that_o wisdom_n rise_v out_o of_o righteousness_n be_v also_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o four_o day_n creation_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v for_o that_o mysterious_a jew_n on_o the_o place_n record_v this_o observable_a privilege_n of_o the_o number_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o quaternarie_a number_n be_v the_o first_o quadrate_n pariter_fw-la par_fw-fr or_o equal_o equal_a the_o measure_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n wherefore_o the_o number_n here_o of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o righteousness_n that_o which_o be_v create_v in_o that_o day_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o heaven_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n viz._n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v intimate_v that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o or_o if_o you_o will_v create_v in_o righteousness_n so_o that_o this_o intellectual_a sun_n do_v not_o arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o our_o mind_n till_o this_o four_o day_n the_o day_n of_o righteousness_n but_o then_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n be_v make_v good_a 4.18_o that_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o go_v on_o and_o shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o firmitude_n or_o stability_n of_o the_o day_n and_o that_o be_v at_o noon_n which_o be_v the_o solstice_n of_o the_o day_n where_o his_o altitude_n do_v not_o so_o sensible_o vary_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o path_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v like_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o still_o climb_v up_o till_o he_o full_o reach_v his_o meridian_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v 2._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o through_o righteousness_n and_o that_o consequent_o he_o that_o forego_v real_a righteousness_n must_v of_o necessity_n lose_v true_a wisdom_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o innate_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereby_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n like_o rust_n eat_v away_o the_o strength_n deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o dull_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o natural_a wit_n but_o to_o point_v out_o more_o at_o large_a some_o reason_n why_o the_o unrighteous_a must_v be_v also_o unwise_a the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o wicked_a heart_n the_o second_o from_o the_o asymmetry_n or_o incongruity_n the_o vicious_a mind_n have_v with_o divine_a truth_n and_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o manifest_a reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a for_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o into_o the_o custody_n of_o false_a man_n how_o careful_a the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v in_o this_o point_n siracides_n have_v very_o fit_o describe_v chap._n 4._o for_o first_o she_o will_v walk_v with_o a_o man_n by_o crooked_a way_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o torment_v he_o with_o her_o discipline_n until_o she_o have_v try_v his_o soul_n and_o prove_v he_o with_o her_o judgement_n then_o will_v she_o return_v the_o straight_a way_n unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o and_o show_v he_o her_o secret_n and_o heap_n upon_o he_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o why_o she_o will_v not_o commit_v this_o great_a and_o precious_a treasure_n to_o pollute_a and_o unholy_a mind_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v because_o of_o their_o faithlesness_n they_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o abuse_v it_o that_o be_v they_o will_v either_o contemn_v it_o as_o a_o swine_n do_v a_o pearl_n prefer_v either_o the_o sensual_a pleasure_n or_o the_o riches_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o and_o so_o quench_v the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o their_o base_a lust_n and_o evil_a desire_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o god_n in_o a_o deserve_a scorn_n for_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v not_o so_o vile_a and_o cheap_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o intrude_v herself_o like_o a_o impudent_a woman_n into_o the_o familiarity_n of_o man_n but_o be_v rebuke_v and_o check_v and_o go_v her_o way_n at_o the_o entrance_n and_o appearance_n of_o her_o bold_a corrival_n if_o they_o be_v entertain_v viz._n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o many_o such_o affront_n will_v quite_o chase_v she_o away_o so_o that_o whereas_o she_o seek_v after_o we_o before_o she_o now_o seek_v after_o by_o we_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o contemn_v she_o and_o slight_v she_o yet_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o faithless_a and_o treacherous_a in_o betray_v she_o to_o other_o use_n than_o god_n intend_v she_o as_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v thence_o endeavour_v to_o exalt_v our_o own_o name_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o arrogancy_n set_v ourselves_o above_o other_o or_o use_v the_o quickness_n and_o sagacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o deceit_n or_o the_o patronise_a of_o evil_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o i_o say_v because_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o
of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o hebr._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o his_o real_a good_a be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v by_o this_o mischievous_a imagination_n of_o be_v righteous_a otherwise_o then_o by_o true_a and_o live_a righteousness_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o this_o imposture_n will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o defeat_v man_n of_o his_o happiness_n for_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n communicable_a to_o man_n as_o the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n first_o deep_o conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o full_o and_o free_o profess_v by_o our_o mouth_n both_o these_o be_v assure_o take_v away_o by_o this_o false_a conceit_n and_o of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v that_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n or_o image_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o whatever_o do_v intercept_v this_o do_v real_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a also_o of_o the_o other_o for_o see_v that_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o by_o become_v divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o be_v it_o thou_o see_v it_o as_o plotinus_n speak_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v worthy_o admire_v and_o extol_v by_o any_o soul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o god_n have_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n on_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n to_o all_o which_o particular_n that_o concern_v every_o private_a man_n you_o may_v add_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o a_o incomputable_a damage_n that_o respect_v the_o public_a for_o what_o peace_n or_o faithfulness_n can_v there_o be_v among_o man_n where_o the_o profess_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o explosion_n of_o real_a righteousness_n or_o what_o can_v possible_o take_v place_n in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n foul_a lust_n frantic_a faction_n rude_a tumult_n and_o bloody_a rebellion_n to_o which_o you_o may_v cast_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o very_a hope_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o grow_v better_a or_o that_o the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v effect_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o cruel_a or_o butcherly_a weapon_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n nor_o a_o more_o impregnable_a fort_n against_o the_o approach_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o millennial_a happiness_n which_o many_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_n expect_v than_o this_o hell-hatched_a doctrine_n of_o antinomianisme_n chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o of_o which_o some_o spiritualist_n so_o much_o boast_v 2._o that_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fanatic_n madman_n or_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o conscience_n necessary_o take_v information_n from_o without_o 3._o and_o particular_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o that_o these_o spiritualist_n acknowledge_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o their_o contrary_a practice_n 5._o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a 6._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o restrain_v to_o certain_a law_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n 7._o the_o four_o gospel-power_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n 8._o his_o purpose_n of_o vindicate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n from_o aspersion_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o three_o first_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o three_o the_o last_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v seem_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o some_o without_o any_o thing_n further_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v so_o to_o other_o that_o profess_o they_o take_v up_o here_o and_o exclude_v or_o at_o least_o neglect_n all_o that_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o hereby_o do_v antiquate_a the_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v those_o great_a spiritualist_n that_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o power_n within_o they_o and_o boast_v that_o they_o want_v nothing_o without_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o support_v but_o that_o they_o can_v go_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o external_a help_n for_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v assist_v they_o and_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o say_v amen_o to_o what_o they_o declare_v for_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o cant_a language_n and_o say_v in_o downright_a term_n that_o keep_v sincere_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o perpetual_o deny_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v evil_a with_o devout_a address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discover_v and_o overcome_v all_o error_n falseness_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o may_v lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o dispensation_n faithful_o keep_v to_o will_v in_o due_a time_n lead_v unto_o all_o save_v truth_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o at_o the_o last_o can_v fail_v to_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o sound_a and_o the_o full_a sense_n such_o as_o firm_o adhere_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o unspotted_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o will_v call_v any_o hot_a wild_a imagination_n or_o forcible_a and_o unaccountable_a suggestion_n the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o expose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o all_o the_o temptation_n that_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n or_o a_o sordid_a melancholy_n can_v entangle_v he_o in_o 2._o wherefore_o by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o they_o must_v understand_v a_o accountable_a and_o rational_a conscience_n within_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v perfect_a fanatic_n or_o madman_n or_o what_o be_v worse_o mere_a impostor_n and_o cheat_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o a_o conscience_n but_o yet_o irrational_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o any_o one_o and_o hereby_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o please_v be_v give_v up_o at_o length_n to_o nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o lust._n and_o then_o last_o this_o conscience_n within_o they_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o absolute_o within_o they_o that_o it_o can_v take_v no_o information_n from_o what_o be_v without_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o lamp_n of_o god_n that_o burn_v in_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v from_o external_a object_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v 20._o be_v understand_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o by_o these_o from_o without_o be_v we_o advertise_v of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o outward_a book_n of_o nature_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o general_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o life_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n so_o may_v we_o also_o by_o external_a write_n or_o record_n be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o a_o more_o special_a providence_n of_o he_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n manifest_v by_o christ._n but_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v still_o this_o light_n within_o we_o that_o judge_n and_o conclude_v after_o the_o perusal_n of_o either_o the_o volume_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o but_o as_o he_o that_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o mathematics_n architecture_n husbandry_n
garden_v and_o the_o like_a if_o he_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o light_n and_o reason_n be_v only_o â—â—â—hin_a one_o and_o not_o without_o as_o certain_o neither_o ink_n nor_o paper_n nor_o both_o put_v together_o be_v any_o more_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n then_o of_o sense_n and_o life_n will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o write_n of_o euclid_n suppose_v for_o mathematics_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n i_o name_v nor_o converse_v with_o any_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n nor_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o only_o think_v with_o himself_o and_o sit_v still_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o lamp_n within_o door_n will_v be_v a_o very_a sorry_a mathematician_n architect_n husbandman_n or_o gardener_n so_o certain_o for_o moral_a and_o divine_a truth_n he_o that_o will_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v outward_a advantage_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o afford_v will_v be_v find_v at_o last_o to_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o a_o very_a foolish_a and_o imperfect_a master_n 4._o beside_o that_o these_o man_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o practice_n for_o they_o vilify_v that_o by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o retain_v the_o very_a phrase_n of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v without_o scripture-term_n nor_o can_v make_v any_o show_n without_o scriptural_a allusion_n and_o that_o grand_a document_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o they_o borrow_v out_o of_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o frantic_a and_o peevish_a that_o they_o will_v fling_v away_o the_o staff_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v one_o step_n in_o religion_n moreover_o if_o this_o light_n within_o we_o be_v so_o precise_o within_o we_o that_o it_o want_v no_o information_n from_o without_o we_o why_o do_v they_o themselves_o scribble_v such_o abundance_n of_o pamphlet_n make_v catechism_n set_v out_o prophecy_n why_o do_v they_o exhort_v rebuke_n nay_o reproach_n and_o rail_v against_o man_n to_o convert_v they_o if_o what_o be_v without_o can_v reach_v that_o which_o be_v within_o or_o why_o do_v they_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v some_o one_o of_o their_o assembly_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v down_o as_o in_o a_o trance_n and_o get_v up_o again_o dictate_v oracle_n out_o of_o his_o disturb_a breast_n for_o his_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v be_v without_o and_o beat_v upon_o the_o ear_n they_o be_v not_o the_o light_n within_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o light_n within_o may_v be_v inform_v by_o something_o which_o be_v without_o whether_o by_o voice_n or_o write_n and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o this_o light_n within_o to_o be_v so_o considerate_a as_o to_o seek_v the_o most_o punctual_a information_n it_o can_v from_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o inform_v it_o from_o without_o 5._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o examine_v the_o most_o venerable_a record_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o religion_n under_o which_o they_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v but_o which_o be_v absolute_o of_o itself_o the_o most_o renown_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v utter_o averse_a from_o all_o religion_n as_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o lust_n and_o profaneness_n can_v without_o examination_n dare_v to_o relinquish_v and_o if_o they_o will_v examine_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o ascend_v visible_o into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v again_o return_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o appeal_v to_o this_o light_n within_o they_o to_o their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o cunning_a impostor_n among_o they_o all_o or_o of_o whoever_o will_v join_v with_o they_o if_o the_o evidence_n for_o this_o religion_n from_o prophecy_n history_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o of_o its_o right_a design_n can_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a that_o any_o religion_n that_o lead_v to_o holiness_n or_o promise_v any_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a 6._o as_o for_o that_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o that_o belief_n therein_o and_o assistance_n therefrom_o will_v anticipate_v the_o mention_n and_o use_v of_o any_o other_o power_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o confer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o they_o that_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n argue_v do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicable_a to_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v if_o there_o be_v not_o due_a mean_n and_o wise_a accommodation_n concur_v with_o its_o work_n or_o attempt_n to_o work_v but_o i_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n illustrate_v the_o condition_n thereof_o from_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o natural_a generation_n growth_n and_o perfection_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hypothetical_n omnipotency_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v that_o this_o spirit_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o assist_v and_o complete_a provide_v that_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n in_o corporeal_a agent_n be_v not_o want_v so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o divine_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o we_o it_o will_v certain_o assist_v and_o finish_v its_o work_n if_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n on_o our_o side_n which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o any_o thing_n want_v which_o we_o can_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o our_o faith_n &_o perfect_v of_o the_o holy_a life_n such_o as_o meditate_v on_o the_o scripture_n confer_v with_o holy_a man_n experience_a christian_n &_o use_v with_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unspeakable_o powerful_a to_o the_o sincere_a and_o diligent_a yet_o in_o the_o negligent_a and_o perverse_a as_o i_o say_v his_o attempt_n be_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o steven_n expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o sense_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o 4.30_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n nor_o 5.19_o quench_v the_o spirit_n which_o expression_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o omnipotent_a but_o receive_v according_a to_o certain_a law_n and_o way_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v who_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v trace_v out_o such_o a_o method_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v part_n already_o and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o last_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v main_o instrumental_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n 7._o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n who_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o precept_n then_o what_o himself_o be_v the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o and_o himself_o such_o a_o pattern_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n of_o humility_n love_n and_o purity_n that_o we_o can_v doubt_v in_o follow_v his_o footstep_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n he_o be_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n upon_o earth_n prove_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o near_o we_o keep_v to_o his_o path_n the_o sure_a we_o be_v that_o we_o walk_v upon_o sound_a ground_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o natural_a ingenuity_n will_v urge_v we_o forward_o to_o compose_v our_o life_n so_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o fashion_n and_o he_o do_v express_o require_v this_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o
madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 1._o and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v christ_n vindicate_v from_o all_o those_o several_a suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n whereby_o they_o will_v represent_v he_o as_o not_o possess_v of_o nor_o act_v from_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v and_o his_o follower_n have_v ever_o witness_v of_o he_o in_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v something_o more_o large_a than_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o person_n so_o perfect_o pure_a and_o innocent_a but_o i_o consider_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n i_o mean_v his_o true_a member_n who_o have_v one_o common_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o how_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o accusation_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o spiteful_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o think_v it_o fit_v more_o full_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o clear_n and_o well_o and_o right_o interpret_n of_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o his_o member_n may_v know_v better_o how_o to_o interpret_v one_o another_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v however_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o walk_v indeed_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o that_o my_o forego_v pain_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o second_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v how_o man_n ordinary_o cast_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a soil_n and_o dirt_n upon_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o this_o with_o the_o more_o evidence_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o prefix_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o right_a image_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o vine_n have_v derive_v into_o he_o the_o same_o sap_n and_o life_n partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n with_o christ_n 12.33_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o to_o do_v so_o to_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v do_v to_o 1â—_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v that_o only_o which_o seem_v nothing_o in_o too_o many_o man_n eye_n i_o add_v also_o 17.3_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o sure_o whosoever_o have_v this_o in_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o vigour_n of_o life_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o and_o find_v the_o sweet_a of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o accomplishment_n of_o mind_n that_o whatever_o the_o wit_n or_o humour_n of_o man_n can_v add_v to_o it_o will_v seem_v of_o little_a more_o value_n than_o dust_n and_o straw_n we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n 3._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v let_v i_o also_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o false_a or_o titular_a or_o pharisaical_a christian_a be_v and_o he_o be_v this_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a sap_n or_o spirit_n derive_v to_o he_o as_o be_v and_o grow_v in_o and_o become_v one_o with_o the_o true_a vine_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o possess_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o sufficiency_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a and_o undispensable_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o be_v dead_a to_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a precious_a and_o save_v in_o christianity_n and_o only_o alive_a or_o main_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n love_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o rather_o use_n and_o ride_v his_o neighbour_n have_v halter_v he_o or_o oblige_v he_o with_o some_o prudential_o and_o judiciously-bestowed_n courtesy_n and_o worship_n god_n rather_o than_o love_v he_o nè_fw-la noceat_fw-la beseech_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o special_a dispensation_n though_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nor_o ever_o intend_v nor_o hope_n to_o be_v better_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n then_o with_o other_o folk_n 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v little_o better_a than_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o live_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v magnify_v himself_o in_o some_o humorous_a piece_n of_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o make_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o excuse_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a he_o will_v take_v up_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o fancy_n as_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n make_v long_a prayer_n hear_v long_a sermon_n stick_v curious_o to_o some_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a and_o fruitless_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v warrantable_a neither_o out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n and_o grow_v very_o hot_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o these_o trinket_n and_o trumpery_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o complexion_n this_o heat_n this_o noise_n this_o zeal_n these_o be_v the_o altar_n fire_n and_o holocaust_n wherewith_o he_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o present_v himself_o a_o oblationer_n before_o the_o almighty_a and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a life_n and_o acquire_v that_o prize_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o righteousness_n equity_n and_o purity_n who_o moderation_n and_o guidance_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o have_v thus_o though_o but_o loose_o and_o rude_o scatter_v the_o delineament_n of_o these_o two_o opposite_a professor_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o pharisaical_a humorist_n i_o shall_v from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o original_a derive_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o propose_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o what_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n suffer_v of_o false_a accusation_n and_o aspersion_n and_o what_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o pharisaisme_n that_o have_v ever_o and_o do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n rule_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n viz._n blasphemy_n he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o pharisaical_a nature_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o one_o self_n all_o haughty_a and_o ambitious_a design_n self-seeking_a covetousness_n and_o intemperance_n do_v easy_o endeavour_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o and_o to_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o approve_v one_o self_n to_o god_n by_o lay_v out_o all_o our_o part_n in_o spin_v excellent_a high_a subtlety_n and_o amaze_a mystery_n from_o any_o hint_n take_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o adorn_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o garishness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o natural_a fancy_n and_o nicety_n of_o wit._n whence_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o traditionary_a pharisee_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o rack_v their_o natural_a unregenerate_a mind_n to_o find_v some_o magnificent_a conception_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o deity_n that_o one_o free_v by_o christ_n
who_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o make_v one_o free_a indeed_o by_o not_o admit_v or_o gainsay_v these_o high_a and_o divine_a invention_n of_o they_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o have_v wrap_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o though_o they_o do_v but_o what_o dionysius_n do_v to_o the_o golden_a vestment_n of_o jupiter_n take_v they_o off_o and_o put_v on_o a_o linsy-wolsy_a one_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v and_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o injury_n to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o groundless_a conclusion_n of_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n or_o else_o worse_o that_o of_o purpose_n cloth_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o dress_n as_o will_v make_v most_o for_o the_o countenance_v their_o own_o hypocrisy_n profit_n and_o interest_n i_o will_v only_o name_v one_o instance_n of_o many_o how_o have_v the_o roman_a clergy_n force_v and_o rack_v their_o wit_n to_o make_v good_a the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n who_o ordinary_a priest_n must_v have_v great_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n then_o the_o devil_n can_v invent_v to_o puzzle_v our_o saviour_n withal_o for_o what_o be_v the_o turn_v a_o stone_n into_o bread_n in_o comparison_n of_o turn_v bread_n into_o god_n incarnate_a and_o yet_o a_o mass-priest_n after_o the_o utter_n of_o a_o few_o formal_a word_n of_o consecration_n have_v bring_v about_o the_o prodigy_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v bread_n but_o bread_n and_o not_o christ_n or_o god_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o be_v think_v to_o blaspheme_v but_o yet_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o against_o the_o forgery_n and_o fiction_n of_o man_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o blasphemy_n than_o bread_n be_v christ_n or_o man_n fancy_n the_o deity_n the_o rule_n therefore_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o be_v this_o there_o be_v so_o much_o humour_n and_o interest_n and_o stupour_n of_o education_n that_o may_v begin_v or_o continue_v false_a conception_n of_o god_n if_o any_o one_o profess_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v conceive_v such_o thing_n as_o some_o so_o peremptory_o and_o imperious_o obtrude_v upon_o his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v not_o straightway_o to_o be_v account_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n it_o haply_o be_v but_o a_o dissent_n only_o from_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n 5._o the_o second_o aspersion_n cast_v on_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o that_o miraculous_a good_a that_o he_o do_v be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n not_o of_o god_n and_o methinks_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v something_o parallel_v to_o this_o in_o some_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o his_o true_a member_n by_o rash_a pharisaical_a censure_n which_o be_v this_o the_o eximious_a and_o exemplary_a life_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v many_o time_n by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o such_o a_o dress_n or_o outward_a platform_n of_o religion_n consist_v of_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o opinion_n then_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o essence_n of_o religion_n itself_o impute_v to_o corrupt_v natural_a principle_n such_o as_o vainglory_n and_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n political_a advantage_n and_o the_o like_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o pharisee_n give_v out_o that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o say_v our_o modern_a pharisee_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o sect_n if_o those_o man_n live_v never_o so_o holy_o and_o unblamable_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n exercise_v virtue_n and_o avoid_v vice_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o divine_a principle_n in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o instigation_n of_o pride_n the_o prince_n of_o vice_n 6._o so_o in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o that_o affect_v even_o more_o than_o a_o judaical_a strictness_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n though_o god_n know_v it_o be_v too_o many_o time_n that_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a to_o work_v unrighteousness_n all_o the_o week_n after_o yet_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v they_o of_o no_o less_o crime_n than_o profaneness_n that_o observe_v neither_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o superstition_n nor_o hypocrisy_n with_o themselves_o 7._o four_o neutrality_n and_o cold_a indifferency_n in_o public_a controversy_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o choose_v but_o seem_v very_o abominable_a to_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi or_o formal_a professor_n for_o they_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n then_o what_o consist_v in_o certain_a dispensable_a and_o unnecessary_a opinion_n and_o performance_n when_o they_o be_v shake_v and_o hazard_v he_o that_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o the_o utmost_a then_o as_o if_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n itself_o be_v at_o stake_n can_v but_o be_v deem_v very_o unworthy_a and_o detestable_a whenas_o to_o be_v but_o cold_o and_o indifferent_o affect_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v esteem_v just_a and_o good_a 8._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o whit_n strange_a to_o hear_v the_o pharisaical_a tribe_n complain_v of_o the_o true_a regenerate_a christian_a as_o unjust_a whenas_o the_o one_o act_n according_a to_o a_o outward_a rule_n or_o tradition_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o meeting_n with_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o untamed_a corruption_n malo_fw-la nodo_fw-la malus_fw-la cuneus_fw-la and_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o crafty_o and_o perverse_o make_v use_n of_o by_o leguleious_a cavil_v to_o the_o injure_v of_o one_o another_o or_o they_o that_o be_v better_o than_o themselves_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a act_n and_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o live_a law_n of_o equity_n and_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n spring_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n 9_o six_o as_o for_o the_o accusation_n of_o rail_n and_o revile_n even_o a_o sober_a and_o wel-carriaged_n christian_n may_v well_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o calumny_n for_o the_o pharisee_n bear_v himself_o very_o high_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o either_o formal_a or_o fantastical_a righteousness_n make_v a_o shift_n rather_o any_o way_n to_o persuade_v himself_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o religious_a then_o by_o partake_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o righteousness_n indeed_o he_o act_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n he_o real_o have_v not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o fancy_n himself_o to_o be_v it_o can_v but_o happen_v that_o the_o true_a christian_a endue_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n not_o intend_v at_o all_o to_o rail_v or_o revile_v but_o use_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o unaffected_a propriety_n of_o word_n call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v do_v but_o so_o as_o adam_n do_v in_o innocency_n give_v the_o creature_n name_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n it_o can_v but_o happen_v i_o say_v that_o the_o action_n and_o person_n be_v foul_o bad_a of_o such_o as_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o good_a as_o any_o when_o they_o be_v call_v by_o what_o name_n express_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o that_o yet_o they_o will_v present_o judge_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o railer_n and_o reviler_n 10._o now_o for_o tumultuary_a zeal_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n be_v such_o a_o abominable_a provoke_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v scarce_o fail_v scorch_v and_o heat_n their_o tender_a and_o lively_a spirit_n no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a flame_n can_v fail_v to_o swinge_v and_o pain_n our_o natural_a flesh_n which_o none_o of_o we_o can_v suffer_v with_o such_o patience_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v our_o sensibleness_n both_o by_o gesture_n action_n and_o word_n beside_o that_o in_o a_o moderate_a and_o well-guided_n zeal_n against_o the_o pharisaical_a interest_n all_o be_v so_o rot_v there_o so_o sore_o and_o patch_v over_o with_o pitiful_a plaster_n the_o least_o action_n or_o opposition_n will_v make_v they_o cry_v out_o even_o afore_o they_o be_v hurt_v be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o how_o unsound_a and_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o abide_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o rough_a handle_n so_o that_o the_o least_o vigour_n of_o opposition_n in_o good_a earnest_n against_o their_o hypocritical_a and_o unwarrantable_a way_n will_v by_o they_o be_v deem_v but_o bitter_a and_o tumultuous_a zeal_n eight_o the_o just_a and_o seasonable_a bemoaning_n of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n when_o nature_n be_v very_o much_o oppress_v with_o adversity_n or_o torment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v rash_o the_o symptom_n of_o impatience_n or_o despair_n for_o the_o express_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o misery_n be_v no_o vice_n since_o the_o suppress_n
that_o they_o make_v some_o of_o these_o tutelar_a god_n under_o certain_a constellation_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n say_v i_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o pagan_n &_o telesme_n and_o astrology_n both_o rag_n of_o that_o ancient_a superstition_n and_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n who_o trot_v and_o trudge_v about_o the_o world_n so_o much_o to_o restore_v the_o heathen_a religion_n have_v a_o excellent_a gift_n if_o historian_n do_v not_o belie_v he_o of_o consecrate_v telesme_n against_o stork_n gnat_n inundation_n of_o river_n wind_n and_o storm_n and_o other_o noxious_a thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o nasute_n sophist_n philostratus_n be_v willing_a to_o omit_v in_o his_o legend_n of_o he_o as_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o save_v he_o harmless_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v a_o magician_n as_o a_o man_n may_v observe_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o he_o so_o that_o either_o way_n the_o natural_a efficacy_n of_o telesme_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v but_o a_o figment_n but_o that_o their_o formation_n be_v but_o a_o paganical_a superstition_n those_o more_o exact_a collection_n and_o transcription_n of_o gregory_n will_v further_o clear_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o peruse_v they_o for_o there_o he_o may_v see_v how_o in_o the_o build_n of_o city_n they_o do_v not_o only_o consult_v the_o rule_n of_o astrology_n for_o a_o fit_a configuration_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o also_o sacrifice_v and_o that_o sometime_o with_o man_n blood_n to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o place_n erect_v a_o figure_n of_o brass_n whereinto_o as_o they_o think_v they_o telesmatical_o convey_v the_o tutelar_a deity_n of_o the_o city_n which_o statue_n be_v therefore_o place_v in_o some_o safe_a recess_n or_o else_o in_o some_o eminent_a place_n but_o wherever_o it_o be_v there_o they_o conceive_v be_v contain_v the_o fate_n or_o fortune_n of_o all_o of_o this_o sort_n doubtless_o be_v the_o trojane_n palladium_n and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n so_o hate_v 2._o sam._n 5._o as_o gregory_n have_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n i_o think_v conclude_v 5._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o intimate_v from_o what_o principle_n these_o telesmatical_a foolery_n spring_v let_v they_o be_v of_o what_o kind_n they_o will_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v record_v be_v plain_o such_o as_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o we_o careful_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n what_o influence_n from_o heaven_n can_v be_v derive_v upon_o a_o city_n for_o have_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o it_o or_o any_o one_o stone_n of_o it_o lay_v under_o such_o a_o aspect_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o whole_a city_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o month_n it_o may_v be_v year_n in_o build_v afterward_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v the_o whole_a artifice_n of_o 17._o astrology_n to_o be_v but_o a_o foppery_n so_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o recommendation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o tutelage_n of_o a_o daemon_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o the_o telesmatical_a figure_n of_o a_o stork_n suppose_v or_o a_o scorpion_n may_v drive_v away_o stork_n or_o scorpion_n how_o shall_v the_o telesmatical_a statue_n of_o a_o man_n drive_v away_o man_n and_o keep_v a_o fort_n or_o country_n impregnable_a from_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o the_o silver_n statue_n do_v bury_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o thracia_n and_o illyria_n that_o valerius_n command_v to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o take_v away_o upon_o which_o those_o country_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o be_v overrun_v with_o the_o goth_n and_o hunns_n beside_o it_o be_v much_o that_o the_o humane_a statue_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o to_o take_v part_n with_o some_o man_n and_o be_v against_o other_o when_o the_o telesmatical_a figure_n of_o other_o creature_n drive_v away_o creature_n only_o of_o the_o same_o species_n which_o be_v thing_n utter_o inexplicable_a from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 6._o if_o there_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v from_o similitude_n but_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o this_o similitude_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o star_n for_o though_o there_o be_v the_o name_n there_o suppose_v of_o a_o scorpion_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o scorpion_n there_o nor_o the_o image_n of_o one_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o antiscorpionical_a power_n in_o that_o constellation_n that_o matter_n or_o metal_n that_o will_v receive_v it_o at_o all_o will_v receive_v it_o in_o any_o other_o figure_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o scorpion_n and_o in_o some_o it_o be_v likely_a better_a but_o this_o influence_n be_v nothing_o but_o some_o thin_a particle_n that_o must_v pervade_v the_o pore_n of_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n can_v as_o easy_o go_v out_o as_o come_v in_o and_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o next_o influence_n and_o so_o never_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v simple_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o brazen_a scorpion_n that_o must_v drive_v away_o the_o scorpion_n which_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v any_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o experience_n be_v true_a but_o the_o community_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o instance_n of_o one_o chord_n tremble_v while_n that_o which_o be_v unisone_o to_o it_o be_v strike_v and_o of_o sympathy_n in_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o similitude_n and_o cognation_n as_o in_o those_o two_o young_a child_n brother_n and_o extreme_o like_o one_o another_o bear_v at_o riez_n in_o france_n who_o if_o one_o be_v sick_a sad_a sleepy_a the_o other_o will_v be_v so_o also_o which_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a reason_n that_o gaffarel_n allege_v for_o his_o so-dearly-beloved_n conclusion_n if_o therefore_o scorpion_n and_o gnat_n flee_v from_o the_o place_n upon_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o gnat_n or_o scorpion_n suppose_v in_o brass_n or_o in_o any_o other_o metal_n i_o shall_v think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v harsh_o affect_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o which_o have_v so_o complete_a a_o similitude_n with_o such_o a_o creature_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n raise_v a_o harsh_a sense_n in_o those_o creature_n and_o therefore_o find_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o place_n in_o a_o unpleasing_a temper_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o right_a cause_n such_o a_o telesme_fw-fr may_v be_v make_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o configuration_n of_o the_o heaven_n whence_o again_o all_o these_o astrological_a ceremony_n will_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v but_o foolery_n but_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v further_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o foolery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a efficacy_n at_o all_o in_o telesme_n and_o that_o from_o their_o own_o history_n for_o either_o gregory_n or_o gaffarel_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o part_n of_o a_o telesme_fw-fr be_v break_v off_o the_o effect_n cease_v which_o we_o may_v have_v allege_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o figure_n mere_o and_o they_o instance_n in_o a_o telesmatical_a crocodile_n who_o chap_n be_v break_v off_o for_o then_o the_o crocodile_n return_v which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o indication_n that_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o some_o ludicrous_a and_o deceitful_a daemon_n that_o love_v to_o befool_v mankind_n for_o if_o telesmatical_a emerods_n and_o the_o phallus_n work_n upon_o those_o part_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o abovenamed_a crocodile_n that_o want_v but_o a_o chap_n work_v upon_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o crocodile_n but_o their_o chap_n which_o will_v be_v diseasement_n enough_o to_o keep_v they_o away_o and_o the_o phallus_n gregory_n mention_n which_o he_o right_o i_o think_v reckon_v among_o these_o telesme_n cure_v or_o disease_v the_o privy_a part_n of_o the_o athenian_n according_a as_o they_o receive_v the_o deity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v from_o whence_o a_o man_n may_v conjecture_v concern_v the_o rest_n of_o these_o trumperies_fw-fr 7._o again_o these_o telesme_n be_v make_v against_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o sense_n in_o they_o as_o against_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o which_o the_o ingravement_n can_v have_v no_o such_o similitude_n one_o will_v think_v as_o to_o engage_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n to_o act_v any_o way_n and_o yet_o gaffarel_n tell_v we_o a_o very_a reverend_a story_n of_o a_o telesme_fw-fr against_o fire_n find_v under_o a_o bridge_n at_o paris_n which_o certain_o if_o it_o have_v any_o natural_a power_n to_o preserve_v the_o city_n from_o great_a fire_n such_o as_o will_v destroy_v the_o
house_n it_o will_v also_o have_v hâ—ndred_o they_o from_o light_v their_o candle_n at_o a_o tinderbox_n and_o warm_v their_o finger_n in_o a_o frosty_a morning_n and_o yet_o this_o curious_a philosopher_n seem_v to_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o telesme_fw-fr they_o have_v thereby_o as_o he_o say_v expose_v the_o city_n to_o frequent_a scale-fire_n ever_o since_o but_o let_v the_o telesmatical_a sculpture_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v never_o so_o like_a insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o it_o may_v affect_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n something_o there_o be_v no_o sagacity_n nor_o sense_n in_o the_o river_n lycus_n suppose_v which_o apollonius_n curb_v with_o such_o a_o device_n nor_o in_o fire_n now_o existent_a much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v how_o can_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o place_n where_o telesme_n be_v lay_v up_o they_o have_v not_o as_o animal_n have_v the_o power_n of_o spontaneous_a motion_n last_o there_o be_v telesme_n that_o have_v no_o similitude_n at_o all_o with_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v off_o as_o that_o man_n on_o horseback_n in_o brass_n set_v up_o at_o constantinople_n against_o pestilential_a infection_n which_o say_v they_o be_v once_o demolish_v the_o city_n have_v be_v extraordinary_o subject_a to_o plague_n and_o fearful_a mortality_n that_o ship_n also_o of_o brass_n there_o telesmatical_o consecrate_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o tempestuous_a sea_n it_o have_v no_o similitude_n at_o all_o of_o either_o the_o water_n or_o wind_n but_o yet_o of_o such_o force_n it_o be_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o be_v break_v off_o and_o lose_v the_o sea_n return_v to_o its_o former_a unrulinesse_n but_o be_v find_v and_o put_v together_o the_o sea_n become_v quiet_a again_o they_o take_v it_o therefore_o apiece_o again_o for_o experience_n sake_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n be_v sudden_o rough_a and_o boisterous_a so_o that_o a_o ship_n can_v not_o come_v up_o into_o harbour_n but_o the_o brazen_a ship_n be_v again_o handsome_o compact_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n be_v again_o peaceful_a and_o calm_a wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o cast_v a_o indifferent_a eye_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o he_o not_o to_o pronounce_v that_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o telesme_n be_v natural_a be_v more_o irrational_o credulous_a than_o the_o most_o simple_a superstitionist_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n erect_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o a_o telesme_fw-fr in_o that_o sense_n gaffarel_n will_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v a_o sculpture_n statue_n or_o similitude_n of_o something_o make_v so_o by_o astrological_a art_n that_o what_o effect_n it_o have_v for_o the_o keep_n off_o evil_a or_o remedy_v what_o have_v already_o befall_v be_v mere_o from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o natural_a cause_n though_o the_o application_n of_o they_o be_v artificial_a the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o telesme_fw-fr for_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o telesme_fw-fr such_o a_o figure_n of_o some_o creature_n consecrate_v in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o service_n abovenamed_a nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n may_v be_v a_o telesme_fw-fr whether_o from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o image_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v consecration_n and_o this_o of_o moses_n be_v both_o a_o warrantable_a and_o effectual_a telesme_fw-fr for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o thorough_o do_v the_o effect_n it_o be_v set_v up_o for_o but_o the_o cure_n that_o it_o do_v be_v supernatural_a and_o neither_o the_o figure_n nor_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o serpent_n contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v by_o those_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o moses_n have_v be_v leave_v free_a from_o make_v any_o such_o telesme_fw-fr of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o serpent_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o it_o have_v not_o god_n move_v he_o thereto_o nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v any_o other_o cause_n why_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v suggest_v such_o a_o thing_n unto_o he_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o something_o therefore_o that_o do_v notable_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v denote_v thereby_o and_o what_o i_o be_v a_o go_v to_o say_v at_o first_o have_v remove_v all_o obstacle_n i_o now_o again_o resume_v and_o dare_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a though_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o clear_a that_o no_o word_n can_v have_v more_o punctual_o prefigure_v it_o to_o we_o for_o the_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n be_v most_o exquisite_a if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o whole_a scene_n of_o thing_n 9_o for_o how_o natural_o do_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o their_o be_v bite_v with_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n our_o be_v poison_a and_o pain_v with_o vexatious_a lust_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n when_o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o our_o soul_n what_o can_v more_o lively_o represent_v our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o be_v make_v 5.21_o sin_n for_o we_o than_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n which_o indeed_o have_v the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o serpent_n that_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o serpent_n but_o external_a form_n thereof_o and_o heal_v all_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v with_o those_o poisonous_a and_o deadly_a serpent_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n devoid_a of_o sin_n himself_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o most_o ugly_a outward_a appearance_n of_o sinfulness_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o suffer_v betwixt_o two_o criminal_a malefactor_n 53.12_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o transgressor_n he_o be_v in_o this_o posture_n where_o he_o look_v so_o like_a sinfulness_n itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o fiery_a excitement_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o deadly_a pang_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n those_o rancorous_a wound_n that_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o she_o have_v be_v once_o bite_v therewith_o he_o be_v i_o say_v thus_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n if_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n and_o the_o most_o presentaneous_a assuagement_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o malady_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o any_o humble_a and_o well-meaning_a man_n 10._o but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v self-conceited_a of_o a_o perverse_a reason_n and_o of_o a_o high-flown_a luciferian_a temper_n that_o prefer_v the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o own_o opinionate_a wit_n and_o curious_a search_n into_o all_o secret_n and_o magnify_v their_o own_o natural_a worth_n before_o the_o friendship_n of_o he_o that_o love_v we_o even_o to_o the_o death_n these_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a relisher_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o abundant_a goodness_n and_o kind_a condescension_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o his_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o world_n as_o neither_o the_o fiery_a enthusiast_n fill_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o foolish_a revelation_n and_o divine_a visitation_n as_o he_o fancy_n they_o so_o stout_a so_o stiff_o and_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n will_v bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o himself_o worth_a think_v of_o and_o will_v be_v a_o immediate_a reteiner_n to_o the_o almighty_a without_o any_o interposal_n whatsoever_o to_o that_o height_n and_o hardness_n be_v he_o swell_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o the_o true_a character_n of_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n jude_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mouth_n fill_v with_o great_a swell_a word_n puff_v up_o sensual_a know_v not_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o these_o be_v those_o in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n that_o whole_o neglect_v the_o meditation_n on_o christ_n passion_n though_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n for_o the_o quench_n and_o suppress_v of_o all_o the_o restless_a and_o fiery_a motion_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o execrable_a blasphemer_n be_v they_o who_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n have_v make_v
they_o reproach_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o high_a agony_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o impute_v that_o to_o a_o sinful_a weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o be_v but_o the_o due_a effect_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o suffering_n who_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o because_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n 22._o which_o be_v a_o lively_a prophecy_n of_o his_o suffering_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o therefore_o must_v that_o fanatic_a fool_n of_o amsterdam_n and_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o perfection_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o certain_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o manifest_o ratify_v by_o the_o miracle_n record_v in_o the_o new_a 11._o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n if_o satan_n himself_o can_v vent_v any_o thing_n more_o despightful_a and_o scornful_a against_o the_o endear_n suffering_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n who_o out_o of_o tender_a love_n to_o mankind_n undergo_v those_o dreadful_a agony_n of_o death_n and_o wade_v through_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sinner_n than_o these_o wretch_n have_v that_o will_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n under_o the_o false_a flourish_n and_o hypocritical_a title_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n whereas_o by_o antiquate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o villainous_o reproach_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o skill_n in_o so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n but_o be_v wicked_a apostate_n from_o god_n who_o be_v that_o pure_a and_o divine_a love_n and_o underminer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o neither_o such_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n nor_o any_o dry_a churlish_a reasoner_n and_o disputer_n shall_v have_v either_o part_n or_o portion_n till_o they_o lie_v down_o those_o gigantic_a humour_n and_o become_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o unerring_a truth_n have_v prescribe_v like_o little_a child_n for_o of_o such_o as_o these_o only_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19.14_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v declare_v these_o therefore_o he_o embrace_v and_o bless_a when_o he_o be_v alive_a these_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v to_o these_o he_o weep_v drop_n of_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v shed_v tear_n for_o these_o he_o be_v scourge_v that_o they_o may_v chastise_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n for_o these_o he_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o they_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o that_o power_n which_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o scandal_n not_o only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n but_o even_o to_o many_o of_o they_o also_o that_o will_v be_v account_v zealous_a and_o know_a christian_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o only_o to_o pacify_v conscience_n but_o to_o root_v out_o sin_n witness_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o further_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o the_o faintness_n and_o uselesnesse_n of_o the_o allegory_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o 4._o the_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n against_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n 5._o as_o also_o against_o envy_n hatred_n revenge_n vain_a mirth_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o unwarrantable_a love_n 6._o a_o general_n application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 7._o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o use_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o 1._o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a member_n beside_o what_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v intimate_v in_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o sight_n whereof_o do_v not_o only_o assuage_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v but_o take_v away_o the_o poison_n whence_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o the_o look_v on_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o to_o heal_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n upon_o sin_n commit_v but_o to_o destroy_v the_o poison_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o also_o do_v urge_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n crucify_a to_o both_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n saint_n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n namely_o propitiation_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n all_o man_n catch_v at_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o produce_v such_o place_n as_o show_v the_o other_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o be_v very_o express_v for_o asmuch_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o which_o sense_n he_o speak_v at_o least_o as_o full_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 19_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n what_o can_v warrant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n more_o plain_o than_o this_o 2._o but_o we_o will_v hear_v also_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v also_o deny_v we_o this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a as_o well_o of_o inward_a mortification_n as_o of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o support_v our_o spirit_n in_o the_o endure_a of_o both_o and_o philip._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n viz._n that_o as_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o vain_a lust_n thereof_o and_o those_o that_o walk_v otherwise_o he_o can_v but_o proclaim_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o galat._n 6.14_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a spectacle_n to_o i_o my_o affection_n be_v dead_a to_o it_o i_o will_v close_v all_o with_o that_o excellent_a place_n rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o
ghost_n by_o his_o mysterious_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o his_o visible_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o session_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n this_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o do_v all_o divine_a homage_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o to_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n have_v not_o be_v spare_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o this_o purpose_n for_o so_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v namely_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o condescend_v to_o undergo_v so_o horrid_a a_o death_n for_o the_o world_n how_o can_v engage_v mankind_n stint_v themselves_o from_o show_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o 3._o wherefore_o they_o erect_v innumerable_a magnificent_a structure_n of_o temple_n chapel_n and_o other_o religious_a edifice_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o name_n they_o endow_v the_o christian_a priesthood_n with_o ample_a riches_n and_o dignity_n set_v up_o church-music_n sing_v divine_a anthem_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n adorn_v their_o church_n celebrate_v his_o passion_n with_o unexpressible_a reverence_n institute_v festival_n and_o fill_v both_o time_n and_o place_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o ornament_n that_o a_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n of_o christendom_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o religion_n which_o certain_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a goodly_a and_o lovely_a spectacle_n if_o superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o ecclesiastic_a tyranny_n can_v have_v be_v keep_v out_o 4._o but_o this_o external_n worship_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o thing_n equal_o performable_a by_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a by_o the_o regenerate_a and_o mere_a natural_a man_n these_o take_v growth_n enormous_o and_o like_o rank_a weed_n choke_v the_o corn_n or_o what_o happen_v in_o full_a and_o overfeed_v body_n in_o which_o natural_a heat_n and_o activity_n be_v very_o much_o lose_v the_o huge_a load_n and_o bulk_n of_o visible_a formality_n extinguish_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o religion_n 5._o but_o however_o this_o outward_a homage_n to_o our_o saviour_n continue_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n over_o the_o face_n of_o christendom_n to_o this_o very_a day_n though_o their_o expression_n be_v not_o alike_o courtly_a every_o where_o which_o continuation_n of_o divine_a honour_n do_v unto_o he_o can_v but_o gratify_v his_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n they_o have_v a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o the_o shameful_a suffering_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n undergo_v out_o of_o his_o dear_a love_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v natural_o rejoice_v at_o this_o tribute_n of_o divine_a adoration_n the_o world_n give_v to_o so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a a_o person_n it_o be_v so_o suitable_a a_o part_n of_o compensation_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o reproach_n beside_o that_o they_o receive_v some_o satisfaction_n that_o divine_a providence_n have_v so_o bring_v it_o about_o touch_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o principle_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o person_n so_o contemptible_a that_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v fain_o with_o the_o low_a prostration_n to_o adore_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o kick_v about_o and_o trample_v upon_o so_o in_o his_o despise_a member_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o on_o this_o theme_n have_v speak_v enough_o of_o it_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v now_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a respect_n i_o shall_v add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o usefulnesse_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n witness_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n 2._o the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o objection_n against_o christianity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a religion_n for_o state_n politic_a 4._o a_o concession_n that_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o government_n political_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o concession_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o a_o state-politick_a 6._o that_o those_o very_a thing_n they_o object_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v most_o effectual_o reach_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o political_a government_n as_o do_v charity_n for_o example_n 7._o humility_n patience_n and_o mortification_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n 8._o the_o invincible_a valour_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n inspire_v the_o christian_a soldiery_n withal_o 1._o that_o christianity_n contribute_v also_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o matth._n 6._o where_o our_o saviour_n have_v exhort_v we_o not_o to_o be_v over-sollicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n food_n and_o raiment_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o care_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o creature_n of_o far_o less_o price_n than_o ourselves_o how_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n how_o glorious_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n be_v array_v that_o neither_o weave_v nor_o spin_v he_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o eager_o and_o careful_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n as_o worldly-minded_n man_n do_v but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 4.3_o and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o accruement_n of_o present_a happiness_n from_o true_a christianity_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o promise_n but_o even_o by_o natural_a dependence_n of_o cause_n and_o event_n especial_o when_o that_o christian_a frame_n of_o spirit_n have_v arrive_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o maturity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o oblige_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o mature_a and_o ripe_a christian_a nor_o any_o true_a policy_n then_o to_o be_v oblige_v which_o temper_n the_o more_o sincere_a it_o be_v the_o more_o take_v it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o sure_a fortress_n against_o adverse_a fortune_n wherefore_o what_o advantage_n humanity_n have_v he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n beside_o that_o his_o calm_a and_o castigate_v spirit_n make_v he_o sensible_a &_o discreet_a above_o all_o expression_n and_o of_o a_o sagacity_n beyond_o all_o conceit_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n his_o faithfulness_n also_o and_o honest_a and_o cheerful_a industry_n have_v their_o proper_a blessing_n attend_v they_o and_o his_o moderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o his_o laudable_a use_n of_o they_o unblemished_a with_o any_o blot_n of_o either_o sordid_a covetousness_n or_o vain_a ostentation_n prevent_v or_o beat_v back_o the_o ill-aimed_n dart_v of_o secret_a malice_n and_o envy_n and_o if_o but_o a_o mean_a share_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v allot_v to_o he_o yet_o his_o contentment_n be_v not_o the_o less_o he_o find_v that_o true_a which_o both_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v pronounce_v that_o better_a be_v a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v then_o great_a possession_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 16.8_o and_o when_o more_o unsupportable_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o he_o such_o as_o great_a fit_n of_o sickness_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n his_o advantage_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v unspeakable_o above_o what_o any_o other_o mortal_a be_v capable_a of_o for_o the_o more_o these_o urge_v his_o outward_a man_n the_o more_o his_o inward_a be_v inflame_v and_o excite_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o power_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o precious_a and_o need_v no_o admonition_n though_o so_o fit_a and_o apposite_a as_o that_o of_o epictetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n themselves_o will_v assure_o awaken_v this_o christian_a champion_n to_o the_o exertion_n of_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o successful_a use_n of_o his_o spiritual_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n for_o
faith_n and_o devotion_n and_o invigorate_v meditation_n of_o the_o other_o state_n will_v so_o fortify_v his_o spirit_n and_o strengthen_v his_o mind_n that_o in_o all_o this_o affliction_n he_o will_v become_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v diminish_v the_o more_o his_o thought_n be_v cast_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o this_o brief_a intimation_n shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o serviceable_a christianity_n be_v for_o comfort_n and_o solace_n in_o this_o present_a life_n to_o every_o true_a christian_a in_o his_o private_a capacity_n but_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o discover_v also_o that_o advantage_n which_o a_o communialty_n have_v by_o become_v true_o christian._n which_o i_o be_o force_v to_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o pronounce_v of_o christianity_n as_o of_o a_o religion_n never_o intend_v for_o body_n politic_a and_o very_o disadvantageous_a for_o public_a concern_v as_o if_o christian_a humility_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o patience_n of_o injury_n will_v so_o cow_n and_o soften_v a_o nation_n that_o it_o will_v make_v they_o as_o helpless_a as_o innocent_a and_o thus_o betray_v they_o to_o the_o victorious_a fierceness_n of_o their_o invade_a neighbour_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n so_o indispensable_o urge_v but_o slacken_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o fill_v the_o whole_a land_n with_o lazy_a beggar_n such_o like_a cavil_n as_o these_o have_v some_o ill-willer_n not_o only_o to_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o i_o suspect_v to_o any_o religion_n that_o will_v curb_v their_o inordinate_a affection_n invent_v and_o cast_v abroad_o but_o more_o to_o the_o detection_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o shame_n then_o of_o any_o imperfection_n or_o unfitness_n in_o christianity_n whereby_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o most_o flourish_a state_n and_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v constitute_v 4._o in_o answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o propose_a objection_n i_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n acknowledge_v with_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o intend_v primary_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o bear_v in_o it_o any_o politic_a design_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n of_o state_n but_o for_o make_v man_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n good_a and_o happy_a and_o for_o work_v their_o spirit_n into_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n as_o will_v most_o certain_o assure_v they_o of_o that_o joy_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o believer_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o withal_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o political_a or_o worldly_a design_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n nor_o falsehood_n therein_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cunning_a contrivance_n of_o some_o crafty_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o holy_a sincere_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o but_o though_o i_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o allow_v they_o thus_o much_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o be_v not_o only_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o but_o high_o advantageous_a to_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n that_o become_v true_o christian._n for_o empty_a noise_n and_o name_n of_o thing_n do_v nothing_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o whatever_o advantage_n other_o religion_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v for_o conscientious_a obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o faithful_a deal_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a scope_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o body_n politic_a christianity_n have_v these_o and_o upon_o more_o evident_a and_o unquestionable_a ground_n than_o any_o religion_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o what_o religion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v give_v that_o demonstration_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v that_o christianity_n do_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o infallible_a pledge_n of_o immortal_a happiness_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n the_o truth_n therefore_o of_o christian_a religion_n right_o represent_v be_v so_o irrefutable_o convince_a to_o both_o the_o learned_a &_o the_o unlearned_a the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v the_o more_o irresistable_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o mutual_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o the_o result_n whereof_o be_v a_o unviolable_a peace_n and_o with_o that_o all_o such_o comfort_n of_o life_n as_o the_o best_a law_n and_o government_n pretend_v to_o aim_v at_o for_o make_v a_o nation_n happy_a 6._o nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o object_n against_o christianity_n be_v such_o as_o if_o a_o nation_n become_v true_o christian_a do_v most_o effectual_o reach_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o political_a government_n of_o which_o one_o main_a one_o be_v mutual_a succour_n in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o what_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o this_o than_o charity_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n that_o this_o proneness_n to_o help_v one_o another_o shall_v relaxate_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a but_o it_o only_o sweeten_v their_o care_n and_o industry_n and_o take_v off_o that_o torturous_a solicitude_n that_o must_v natural_o attend_v those_o that_o know_v too_o well_o that_o if_o they_o can_v hold_v up_o themselves_o they_o must_v certain_o perish_v which_o desperate_a consideration_n force_v they_o to_o all_o possible_a trick_n &_o fraud_n for_o self-preservation_n which_o uncomfortableness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o evil_a temptation_n thereof_o be_v prevent_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v true_o christian_a and_o consequent_o sincere_o charitable_a neither_o will_v laziness_n thereby_o be_v nourish_v this_o same_o christian_a frame_n of_o spirit_n make_v they_o all_o more_o ambitious_a of_o do_v then_o receive_v good_a according_a to_o that_o noble_a say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 20.35_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o humility_n the_o patient_a suffer_v of_o injury_n and_o the_o mortify_v the_o exorbitant_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v tend_v most_o certain_o in_o a_o polity_n that_o be_v become_v thus_o christian_n to_o a_o constant_a peaceableness_n and_o a_o faithful_a and_o impartial_a administration_n of_o justice_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o from_o whence_o be_v war_n and_o dissension_n violence_n and_o injustice_n but_o from_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o pride_n and_o desire_n of_o disproportionable_a revenge_n so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a also_o that_o they_o make_v we_o not_o a_o whit_n more_o liable_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o become_v thereby_o more_o cow_v or_o soft_a in_o spirit_n for_o a_o due_a castigation_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n render_v the_o body_n more_o healthful_a and_o hardy_a whenas_o luxury_n will_v certain_o make_v it_o rot_v and_o effeminate_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unskilful_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o humility_n will_v make_v they_o such_o tame_a thing_n that_o the_o enemy_n may_v take_v they_o up_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o christian_a humility_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bring_v under_o bondage_n by_o man_n but_o in_o not_o despise_a other_o and_o not_o arrogate_a any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o seek_v unjust_a dominion_n over_o other_o for_o our_o own_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n 8._o nor_o do_v patience_n towards_o particular_a injury_n inure_v the_o christian_a at_o all_o to_o be_v remiss_a in_o make_v resistance_n against_o a_o unjust_a invader_n of_o his_o country_n and_o liberties_n for_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n namely_o the_o divine_a love_n that_o prompt_v he_o to_o bear_v private_a wrong_n the_o damage_n whereof_o he_o can_v better_o reckon_v up_o will_v as_o forcible_o urge_v he_o to_o resist_v such_o public_a violence_n do_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o then_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o their_o concern_v as_o much_o beyond_o his_o private_a interest_n as_o their_o number_n exceed_v his_o single_a person_n his_o love_n therefore_o to_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o he_o and_o who_o cause_n then_o shall_v real_o lie_v at_o the_o stake_n his_o sincere_a affection_n to_o his_o fellow-member_n to_o
be_v not_o to_o act_v according_a to_o it_o and_o to_o act_v contrary_a thereto_o intolerable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o wound_a and_o torment_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o we_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v not_o only_o aid_v and_o assist_v to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o take_v a_o natural_a delight_n therein_o whereas_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n we_o have_v no_o conformity_n of_o spirit_n to_o either_o the_o pure_a moral_a precept_n or_o any_o complacency_n in_o the_o luggage_n of_o a_o company_n of_o insipid_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n though_o it_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v what_o it_o require_v yet_o like_o pharaoh_n hard_a taskmaster_n require_v the_o same_o tale_n of_o brick_n though_o they_o withhold_v the_o straw_n 6._o and_o this_o give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o very_a great_a consideration_n i_o will_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o so_o scant_a a_o account_n thereof_o but_o make_v a_o more_o copious_a deduction_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n out_o of_o paul_n gal._n 4._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o understand_v so_o important_a a_o mystery_n and_o when_o i_o have_v from_o thence_o discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n i_o shall_v add_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o more_o useful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o advance_v in_o it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n set_v out_o galat._n 4._o by_o a_o double_a similitude_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n adumbrate_v in_o agar_n 3._o as_o also_o further_o in_o her_o son_n ishmael_n 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n adumbrate_v in_o sarah_n 5._o as_o also_o in_o isaac_n her_o son_n and_o in_o israel_n his_o offspring_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o imitate_v abraham_n faith_n that_o the_o spiritual_a isaac_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o we_o 7._o the_o grand_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o a_o direction_n by_o the_o by_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n 8._o the_o second_o main_a point_n wherein_o this_o difference_n consist_v namely_o liberty_n and_o that_o first_o from_o ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 9_o second_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o disallowable_a passion_n 10._o last_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n etc._n 1._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o bondmaid_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o freewoman_n but_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v by_o promise_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n for_o this_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o here_o the_o story_n of_o agar_n and_o sarah_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n be_v make_v to_o set_v out_o and_o that_o very_o apposite_o and_o lively_o the_o two_o different_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o the_o advantage_n and_o excellency_n of_o one_o above_o the_o other_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o galatian_n they_o may_v not_o hereafter_o be_v any_o more_o in_o a_o totter_a and_o fluctuate_a condition_n or_o sophisticate_a and_o adulterate_a the_o precious_a purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o judaical_a superfluity_n and_o useless_a if_o not_o now_o hurtful_a ceremony_n but_o stick_v fast_o to_o christ_n alone_o not_o go_v back_o from_o he_o to_o moses_n nor_o yet_o mingle_v moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o the_o plainness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v recite_v there_o be_v a_o double_a similitude_n we_o will_v in_o each_o first_o lie_v out_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o protase_n and_o then_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o apodoses_n the_o particular_n of_o the_o first_o be_v agar_n abraham_n bondwoman_n ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n now_o in_o the_o apodosis_n jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_n to_o agar_n abraham_n bondwoman_n and_o those_o of_o that_o church_n to_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o to_o the_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o particular_n in_o the_o second_o protasis_n be_v sarah_n the_o freewoman_n and_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n which_o he_o have_v of_o this_o freewoman_n and_o last_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n signify_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o now_o in_o the_o apodosis_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o above_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o true_a christian_n answer_n to_o sarah_n the_o freewoman_n and_o those_o of_o that_o church_n to_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o their_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o particular_n of_o these_o two_o protase_n one_o with_o another_o in_o their_o due_a order_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o main_a difference_n or_o rather_o contrariety_n for_o agar_n and_o sarah_n differ_v as_o bondage_n and_o freedom_n and_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n as_o bond_n and_o free_a and_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o birth_n as_o nature_n and_o god_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v arise_v a_o real_a difference_n or_o contrariety_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o apodoses_n viz._n betwixt_o the_o old_a terrestrial_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o new_a one_o from_o above_o betwixt_o the_o jew_n pharisee_n or_o outward_a legalist_n and_o the_o true_a and_o real_a christian_a and_o last_o betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v compendious_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n set_v out_o in_o a_o historical_a allegory_n take_v from_o agar_n and_o sarah_n and_o their_o two_o son_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o i_o have_v lay_v they_o out_o 2._o and_o first_o therefore_o of_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n which_o signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n for_o this_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n which_o be_v speak_v synecdochical_o from_o a_o town_n there_o call_v agra_n by_o pliny_n and_o by_o dion_n agara_n and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a geographer_n as_o grotius_n have_v pertinent_o observe_v this_o allusion_n therefore_o to_o agar_n on_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v do_v commend_v to_o we_o more_o handsome_o and_o facilitate_v the_o allegory_n take_v from_o the_o story_n of_o agar_n and_o sarah_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o geographical_a advantage_n the_o application_n will_v be_v find_v very_o suitable_a and_o apposite_a even_o without_o it_o and_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n be_v hint_v at_o even_o in_o the_o name_n themselves_o as_o in_o this_o of_o agar_n which_o they_o ordinary_o interpret_v peregrina_fw-la what_o the_o relation_n of_o habitude_n be_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v very_o fit_o set_v down_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n agar_n for_o very_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v positive_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n strange_a and_o of_o no_o affinity_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o most_o indispensable_o good_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o soul_n in_o
any_o external_a inconvenience_n but_o natural_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o with_o as_o much_o chearfulnesse_n and_o willingness_n as_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o of_o this_o isaac_n be_v bear_v jacob_n who_o be_v call_v israel_n which_o philo_n the_o jew_n interpret_v one_o that_o deus_fw-la see_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o ishmael_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n note_v one_o that_o do_v only_o know_v god_n by_o hear-say_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o see_v of_o god_n for_o that_o privilege_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a to_o who_o isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o from_o he_o israel_n but_o he_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o ishmael_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o hear-saies_a and_o conjecture_n and_o fruitless_a disputacity_n upon_o the_o mistake_a letter_n and_o polemical_a divinity_n and_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a altercation_n and_o jangle_n for_o he_o be_v now_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o above_o and_o the_o only_a true_a jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n where_o there_o be_v not_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o any_o axe_n or_o hammer_n three_o and_o last_o this_o isaac_n be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n per_fw-la eam_fw-la vim_o extraordinariam_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la promiserat_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o metonymy_n as_o the_o interpreter_n right_o have_v note_v isaac_n be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o natural_a power_n of_o beget_v and_o bear_v child_n be_v then_o extinct_a in_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n by_o reason_n of_o old_a age_n as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o but_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v extraordinary_o in_o nature_n which_o power_n abraham_n have_v a_o faith_n in_o and_o believe_v the_o promise_n he_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o precious_a christian_a faith_n so_o main_o necessary_a and_o yet_o so_o little_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o that_o speak_v much_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n for_o without_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n isaac_n will_v not_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o we_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n we_o have_v to_o conclude_v ourselves_o christian_n or_o man_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o point_n main_o necessary_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n be_v real_o that_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n that_o the_o true_a isaac_n may_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a vigour_n and_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o very_o it_o be_v this_o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a faith_n that_o be_v so_o commend_v in_o abraham_n that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v viz._n his_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n above_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o make_v large_a profession_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a providence_n yet_o never_o to_o believe_v he_o further_o than_o in_o natural_a cause_n and_o humane_a probability_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o believe_v god_n as_o nature_n nor_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o on_o our_o own_o cold_a and_o ineffectual_a reason_n conclude_v from_o accustomary_a probability_n which_o if_o abraham_n have_v do_v it_o may_v well_o have_v forfeit_v the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o examine_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o now_o hinder_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o spiritual_a isaac_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o unbelief_n for_o we_o find_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n so_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o weakness_n and_o proclivity_n to_o what_o be_v bad_a and_o find_v it_o so_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o not_o to_o put_v off_o their_o wont_a habit_n and_o that_o in_o our_o own_o attempt_n and_o resolution_n we_o have_v be_v often_o baffle_v and_o cast_v back_o again_o we_o be_v likely_a through_o a_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n to_o conclude_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v so_o seldom_o see_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o effect_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o either_o live_v as_o it_o happen_v or_o at_o least_o make_v very_o small_a progress_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n i_o be_o sure_a fall_n short_a of_o that_o high_a call_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v viz._n that_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o slavish_a inveiglement_n of_o all_o useless_a ceremony_n and_o real_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o abraham_n faith_n who_o believe_v contrary_a to_o all_o probability_n of_o nature_n that_o for_o all_o his_o decay_a body_n and_o sarah_n barren_a womb_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n in_o their_o old_a age_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o imitate_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o what_o we_o find_v ourselves_o weak_a in_o not_o to_o distrust_v but_o that_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n can_v make_v it_o out_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n to_o press_v forward_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o expect_v that_o after_o we_o have_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n wade_v through_o the_o death_n with_o we_o that_o be_v supporting_z and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o great_a agony_n bring_v up_o himself_o and_o we_o into_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o may_v call_v a_o birth_n if_o you_o please_v as_o well_o as_o a_o resurrection_n use_v but_o the_o same_o liberty_n that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n cite_v that_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n who_o as_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o make_v we_o free_a we_o be_v then_o free_a indeed_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sarah_n the_o freewoman_n and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v free_a 7._o and_o if_o we_o will_v compendious_o declare_v the_o grand_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n it_o do_v consist_v main_o in_o these_o two_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o first_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o one_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v what_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o supernatural_a power_n work_v he_o to_o it_o second_o that_o that_o condition_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n only_o and_o by_o apply_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o external_a rule_n he_o have_v set_v before_o he_o and_o very_o he_o that_o do_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o in_o christianity_n itself_o that_o be_v outward_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v isaac_n yet_o bear_v in_o he_o but_o be_v under_o a_o outward_a legal_a form_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o freewoman_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v want_v in_o he_o which_o do_v real_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o now_o by_o reason_n that_o a_o true_a christian_a arrive_v to_o that_o happy_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n
spirit_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v in_o our_o very_a soul_n a_o high_a sympathy_n and_o ineffable_a pleasure_n and_o like_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o speech_n record_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o transport_v delight_n in_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o deliver_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n they_o will_v be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o more_o desirable_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v 5._o wherefore_o we_o be_v never_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o find_v ourselves_o full_o enamour_v on_o the_o very_a character_n and_o genius_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o find_v ourselves_o so_o affect_v as_o he_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o add_v to_o our_o external_a profession_n fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o resist_v temptation_n or_o to_o do_v outward_a good_a work_n but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o whole_o renew_v our_o nature_n in_o we_o that_o our_o regeneration_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v entire_o transform_v into_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o not_o only_o at_o set_a time_n but_o continual_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o vacancy_n from_o the_o throng_n and_o urgency_n of_o worldly_a affair_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o commune_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o meditate_v on_o that_o divine_a image_n and_o character_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o observe_v wherein_o we_o be_v most_o want_v and_o to_o what_o part_n thereof_o our_o affection_n be_v the_o most_o cool_a and_o so_o with_o serious_a and_o earnest_a ejaculation_n to_o god_n implore_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o complete_a the_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.27_o pray_v continual_o that_o be_v whether_o upon_o the_o emergency_n of_o some_o temptation_n or_o upon_o self-examination_n and_o devout_a meditation_n 6._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o so_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v continual_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o one_o transaction_n to_o another_o with_o circumspection_n make_v our_o very_a converse_n with_o man_n and_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n a_o advantage_n to_o our_o main_a design_n of_o improvement_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n for_o come_v thus_o out_o into_o company_n and_o employment_n we_o have_v thereby_o a_o present_a exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o can_v find_v thereby_o the_o better_a our_o own_o inability_n and_o defect_n as_o also_o what_o strength_n we_o be_v of_o and_o what_o proficiency_n we_o have_v make_v in_o the_o way_n we_o have_v choose_v and_o so_o what_o we_o have_v will_v be_v thereby_o corroborate_v and_o what_o we_o want_v be_v discover_v to_o ourselves_o we_o know_v the_o better_a to_o ask_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 7._o thus_o will_v the_o work_v assure_o go_v on_o by_o perpetual_a meditation_n prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o while_o thou_o be_v thus_o take_v up_o with_o thyself_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n and_o particular_o beware_v of_o despise_v the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o thy_o church_n for_o thou_o may_v hear_v the_o same_o advice_n give_v thou_o in_o the_o open_a congregation_n that_o thou_o have_v assent_v to_o as_o true_a in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n from_o a_o faithful_a and_o know_a ministry_n which_o if_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o pretend_v to_o will_v delight_v thy_o heart_n both_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o may_v take_v effect_n in_o other_o by_o god_n blessing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thou_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o new-covenanter_n but_o of_o a_o proud_a and_o carnal_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o wicked_a designer_n to_o vilify_v these_o thing_n 8._o moreover_o thou_o be_v to_o take_v this_o advertisement_n along_o with_o thou_o concern_v thy_o converse_n with_o man_n that_o first_o thou_o censure_v not_o any_o man_n for_o external_a matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a interpretation_n in_o diet_n apparel_n or_o civil_a behaviour_n whether_o he_o be_v more_o courtly_a or_o plain_a in_o carriage_n whether_o more_o cheerful_a or_o more_o sad_a whether_o he_o drink_v wine_n or_o refrain_v from_o drink_v whether_o he_o wear_v good_a clothes_n or_o go_v in_o a_o mean_a dress_n and_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n thou_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o pass_v no_o censure_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o thy_o tacit_n thought_n about_o these_o thing_n but_o esteem_v every_o man_n from_o what_o be_v true_o christian_n or_o unchristian_a in_o he_o and_o then_o second_o thou_o be_v careful_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o just_a liberty_n of_o another_o lead_v thou_o not_o into_o any_o inconvenience_n by_o tempt_v thou_o to_o imitate_v he_o but_o thou_o be_v strict_o to_o keep_v to_o what_o thou_o know_v in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v most_o for_o thy_o own_o safety_n that_o the_o good_a work_n may_v go_v on_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o righteousness_n may_v have_v its_o firm_a root_n and_o full_a growth_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o be_v to_o look_v after_o thyself_o as_o a_o tender_a child_n or_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v right_o forbid_v such_o thing_n as_o grow_v man_n and_o in_o health_n take_v their_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o two_o caution_n will_v prevent_v all_o scandal_n whereby_o thou_o may_v either_o harm_v thyself_o or_o be_v injurious_a to_o other_o 9_o last_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o and_o express_o recommend_v to_o thou_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o these_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n together_o with_o their_o deep_a root_n faith_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o take_v in_o thy_o progress_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n may_v degenerate_v into_o a_o mere_a accustomary_a or_o complexional_a frame_n of_o morality_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v real_o divine_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o fit_v thou_o for_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o as_o concern_v those_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a root_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o place_v they_o ever_o in_o thy_o eye_n and_o examine_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o excursion_n of_o thy_o spirit_n into_o outward_a action_n how_o suitable_a they_o be_v to_o these_o and_o close_o observe_v when_o thou_o think_v thyself_o so_o zealous_o carry_v out_o by_o the_o move_n of_o one_o of_o these_o principle_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o run_v counter_a to_o another_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o enthusiastic_a heat_n may_v carry_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o to_o sin_v against_o that_o very_a principle_n that_o thou_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v move_v by_o 10._o thus_o whilst_o thou_o affect_v too_o extravagant_a expression_n of_o thy_o humility_n the_o discreet_a and_o know_v in_o religion_n will_v thereby_o find_v out_o thy_o pride_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a to_o entertain_v the_o poor_a at_o thy_o table_n but_o thou_o will_v also_o wait_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o trencher_n in_o thy_o hand_n bare-headed_z and_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o servitor_n to_o they_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v celebrate_v the_o old_a saturnalia_fw-la look_v to_o thyself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o touch_n of_o vainglory_n in_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o consider_v also_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n against_o charity_n and_o a_o scandalize_a those_o that_o be_v without_o who_o if_o they_o can_v fancy_n thou_o sincere_a will_v be_v forcible_o invite_v to_o deem_v thou_o very_o fanatical_a and_o melancholic_a and_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a charity_n do_v nothing_o unseemly_a 11._o when_o the_o desire_n of_o purity_n also_o put_v thou_o upon_o the_o chastisement_n of_o thy_o body_n do_v it_o so_o hidden_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o offend_v against_o humility_n by_o thy_o pharisaical_a ostentation_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o do_v give_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v it_o not_o to_o man_n in_o thy_o sordid_a clothes_n nor_o in_o thy_o sour_a face_n and_o hard_a look_n but_o keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o as_o secret_a as_o thou_o can_v that_o he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_n may_v reward_v thou_o open_o 12._o be_v thou_o warm_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o charity_n which_o thou_o
have_v rather_o call_v love_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o transgress_v not_o against_o purity_n by_o decline_v into_o unclean_a fanatic_a lust_n that_o foul_a ditch_n that_o many_o of_o our_o high-talking_a enthusiast_n have_v tumble_v into_o and_o have_v be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o mire_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o principal_a fruit_n of_o their_o illumination_n to_o do_v those_o act_n without_o shame_n or_o measure_n that_o both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o blush_v at_o such_o circumspection_n as_o these_o thou_o be_v to_o use_v if_o thou_o will_v steer_v thy_o course_n safe_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o thy_o inward_a guide_n and_o deal_v upright_o in_o the_o holy_a covenant_n thou_o will_v want_v no_o monitor_n thy_o way_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o plain_a before_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o err_v nor_o stumble_v but_o arrive_v at_o last_o to_o the_o desire_a scope_n of_o all_o thy_o travail_n and_o endeavour_n to_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o unfailing_a righteousness_n and_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n book_n x._o chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o damn_v all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o unseasonable_a inculcation_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o christian_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v better_a become_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o allow_v what_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o other_o religion_n than_o so_o foul_o to_o reproach_v they_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o due_a demonstration_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 5._o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v style_v christian_n and_o how_o few_o real_a christian_n in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v so_o style_v 6._o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o unskilful_a or_o treacherous_a tamper_n with_o the_o powerful_a engine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v do_v so_o little_a execution_n hitherto_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 7._o the_o author_n purpose_n of_o bring_v into_o view_n the_o main_a impediment_n of_o the_o due_a effect_n thereof_o 1._o the_o four_o and_o last_o derivative_a property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o usefullness_n thereof_o and_o that_o great_a concernment_n it_o be_v of_o in_o relation_n not_o only_o to_o this_o present_a and_o transitory_a but_o that_o future_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o mankind_n be_v that_o appretiation_n and_o high_a value_n it_o deserve_o win_v or_o shall_v win_v 〈◊〉_d we_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v as_o usual_o be_v do_v by_o vilify_a and_o reproach_v all_o other_o religion_n in_o damn_v the_o very_o best_a and_o most_o conscientious_a turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o then_o to_o double_v lock_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o or_o to_o stand_v there_o to_o watch_v with_o long_a pole_n to_o beat_v they_o down_o again_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o emerge_n and_o endeavour_n to_o crawl_v out_o this_o fervour_n be_v but_o a_o false_a zeal_n and_o of_o no_o service_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o all_o man_n to_o escape_v hell_n that_o be_v not_o bear_v under_o or_o visible_o convert_v to_o christianity_n when_o they_o never_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v the_o true_a sound_n thereof_o for_o if_o providence_n be_v represent_v so_o severe_a and_o arbitrarious_fw-la it_o will_v rather_o beget_v a_o misbelief_n of_o all_o religion_n then_o advance_v our_o own_o especial_o with_o all_o free_a and_o intelligent_a spirit_n 2._o and_o what_o need_v they_o tell_v such_o sad_a story_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n concern_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o hear_v it_o it_o touch_v not_o they_o but_o disturb_v these_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o make_v divine_a providence_n more_o unintelligible_a than_o before_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o auditor_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o that_o do_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o refuse_v it_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n the_o belief_n thereof_o be_v the_o very_a touchstone_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v curious_a which_o be_v no_o commendable_a quality_n they_o can_v only_o add_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v before_o they_o come_v under_o that_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v but_o how_o the_o conscientious_a jew_n pagan_n and_o turk_n that_o seem_v not_o to_o die_v christian_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o this_o head_n it_o will_v be_v a_o become_a piece_n of_o modesty_n in_o we_o to_o profess_v our_o ignorance_n 3._o certain_o it_o be_v far_o better_o and_o more_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o admit_v and_o commend_v what_o be_v laudable_a and_o praiseworthy_a in_o either_o judaism_n turkism_n or_o paganism_n and_o with_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o tell_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o wherein_o they_o fall_v short_a then_o to_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o to_o exprobrate_v to_o they_o the_o most_o consummate_a wickedness_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v lapsable_a into_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o from_o a_o immoderate_a depression_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n to_o magnify_v a_o man_n own_o which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a a_o scheme_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o my_o apprehension_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v compare_v solomon_n with_o all_o the_o natural_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o vaunt_v how_o exceed_v much_o he_o outstripped_n they_o all_o in_o wisdom_n or_o helena_n with_o all_o the_o ugly_a deform_a female_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o so_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o her_o beauty_n because_o she_o so_o far_o surpass_v these_o misshape_a wretch_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v a_o very_a small_a commendation_n 4._o but_o such_o demonstration_n of_o our_o affection_n as_o these_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o injudicious_a he_o that_o profess_v he_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o new_a covenant_n if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o solid_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincere_a affection_n to_o it_o indeed_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o he_o like_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o counsel_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o if_o he_o do_v close_o and_o faithful_o he_o will_v find_v it_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a excellency_n and_o important_a concernment_n that_o he_o can_v rest_v quiet_a in_o reap_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o himself_o but_o will_v be_v true_o desirous_a that_o the_o same_o good_a may_v be_v communicate_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o true_o for_o my_o own_o part_n when_o i_o serious_o consider_v with_o myself_o and_o undeniable_a clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mighty_a and_o almost_o irresistible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o lie_v in_o it_o for_o the_o make_n of_o man_n holy_a and_o virtuous_a i_o can_v but_o with_o much_o fervency_n of_o desire_n wish_v it_o be_v further_o spread_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_o much_o amaze_v that_o it_o have_v make_v no_o further_a progress_n than_o it_o have_v for_o as_o brerewood_n have_v probable_o collect_v in_o his_o inquiry_n pagan_a idolatry_n still_o possess_v two_o three_o of_o the_o know_a world_n mahometism_n one_o five_o part_n and_o christianisme_n but_o a_o six_o and_o what_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o deplorable_a a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v overrun_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o do_v lie_v at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o miserable_a bondage_n under_o he_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o increase_v wonderment_n even_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v pure_o christian_a as_o to_o title_n so_o great_a share_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a or_o catholic_n be_v taint_v with_o so_o gross_a hypocrisy_n such_o open_a profaneness_n and_o profess_a atheism_n among_o their_o own_o crew_n and_o loose_a conventicle_n that_o it_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o find_v a_o cordial_a christian_n in_o the_o most_o pretend_v church_n of_o christendom_n that_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o profession_n either_o in_o heart_n or_o practice_n or_o in_o both_o
other_o nay_o to_o advance_v our_o affection_n with_o the_o superaddition_n of_o pity_n they_o live_v in_o something_o a_o more_o dark_a mansion_n than_o other_o which_o will_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o apply_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o particular_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o 4._o for_o if_o we_o make_v application_n to_o the_o first_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o exceed_a superabundant_a lovingkindness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n 3.9_o who_o will_v not_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v this_o sad_a opinion_n of_o the_o predestinatour_n do_v confront_v this_o design_n at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n make_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n such_o a_o half-faced_a thing_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v of_o a_o more_o thin_a and_o spare_a aspect_n then_o the_o sharp_a new_a moon_n nay_o a_o infinite_o less_o proportion_n if_o their_o doleful_a story_n be_v true_a for_o to_o speak_v summary_o of_o the_o business_n some_o very_a exceed_a small_a number_n shall_v necessary_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_o save_v but_o the_o rest_n necessary_o damn_v to_o ineffable_a eternal_a and_o unsupportable_a torture_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a redundant_fw-la grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o they_o which_o free_a spirit_n will_v think_v the_o worst_a news_n and_o most_o mischievous_a that_o ever_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n the_o worst_a because_o so_o extreme_a few_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o most_o mischievous_a because_o it_o will_v hazard_v all_o man_n to_o be_v damn_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o reason_n for_o whenas_o thing_n be_v determine_v already_o who_o need_v stir_v a_o foot_n unless_o to_o please_v himself_o and_o reap_v the_o present_a joy_n of_o this_o life_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v very_o irrational_a for_o we_o to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o will_v every_o jot_n as_o soon_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o our_o trouble_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v beyond_o all_o conceit_n foolish_a and_o sottish_a and_o can_v reason_v concern_v thing_n he_o will_v be_v necessitate_v almost_o i_o be_o sure_a very_o strong_o invite_v to_o be_v as_o loose_v and_o wicked_a as_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v suggest_v to_o he_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o though_o it_o may_v impose_v upon_o some_o by_o the_o show_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o supplant_a and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a life_n root_n and_o branch_n that_o be_v it_o weaken_v man_n faith_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o this_o be_v peremptory_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v all_o the_o design_n of_o it_o it_o slake_v all_o endeavour_n of_o good_a practice_n take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o aspire_n to_o that_o bless_a regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o their_o mind_n into_o purity_n love_n and_o humility_n itself_o which_o they_o most_o pretend_v to_o and_o therefore_o most_o general_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o crouch_v to_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o very_o prone_a to_o be_v too-too_o rigid_a sour_a and_o even_o cruel_a to_o man_n full_a of_o pride_n dissension_n and_o confusion_n so_o that_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v discernible_a also_o by_o the_o three_o rule_n 6._o and_o do_v entrench_v something_o also_o upon_o the_o second_o for_o whereas_o according_a to_o their_o own_o concession_n the_o value_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n what_o a_o check_n will_v this_o be_v to_o a_o man_n more_o affectionate_a veneration_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v restrain_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o so_o exceed_v few_o nothing_o but_o self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n can_v well_o bear_v up_o a_o man_n devotion_n what_o a_o adorable_a thing_n have_v they_o make_v the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whenas_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o according_a to_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o at_o that_o very_a moment_n to_o have_v decree_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o this_o forsooth_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o justice_n which_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v not_o that_o free_a grace_n that_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o and_o they_o put_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o then_o that_o which_o be_v only_o necessitate_v on_o some_o very_a few_o and_o for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o rest_n must_v necessary_o perish_v wherefore_o upon_o these_o term_n a_o man_n can_v conciliate_v that_o venerable_a affection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o saviour_n nor_o indeed_o beget_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o narration_n in_o more_o nasute_n and_o sagacious_a man_n which_o be_v a_o entrenchment_n against_o the_o four_o rule_n also_o which_o shall_v awe_v we_o from_o peremptory_o affix_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o religion_n that_o will_v make_v it_o less_o recommendable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o certain_o this_o opinion_n do_v to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n which_o make_v i_o amaze_v at_o the_o sedulous_a obtrusion_n of_o it_o by_o some_o man_n who_o i_o can_v charitable_o conclude_v to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o hey_n be_v account_v in_o their_o way_n religious_a and_o godly_a for_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o unsufferable_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n to_o think_v themselves_o infallible_a in_o a_o point_n where_o free_a man_n at_o least_o as_o pious_a and_o religious_a if_o not_o more_o have_v serious_o and_o industrious_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a especial_o when_o such_o gross_a inconvenience_n be_v discernible_a therein_o chap._n v._o 1._o that_o election_n and_o reprobation_n conferr_v something_o to_o humility_n 2._o that_o some_o man_n be_v save_v irresistible_o by_o virtue_n of_o discriminative_a grace_n 3._o that_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a and_o that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v save_v 4._o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o this_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o calvinisme_n and_o arminianism_n 5_o 6._o the_o exceed_a great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o former_a extreme_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v this_o opinion_n pardonable_a but_o that_o show_n as_o i_o say_v that_o it_o bear_v of_o humility_n and_o haply_o it_o be_v in_o some_o regard_n real_o serviceable_a thereto_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v very_o instrumental_a to_o take_v away_o all_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n or_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o or_o contemn_v our_o neighbour_n if_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v general_o of_o so_o meek_a so_o humble_a and_o so_o lowly_a a_o spirit_n whenas_o they_o be_v too_o often_o overharsh_a fierce_a and_o contemptuous_a of_o other_o but_o this_o may_v not_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o opinion_n but_o of_o the_o opinionist_n though_o that_o sad_a severity_n of_o god_n tie_v up_o in_o this_o same_o pretend_a mystery_n be_v no_o enforce_v example_n of_o kindness_n and_o humanity_n 2._o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o choice_n and_o lovely_a virtue_n of_o christian_a humility_n may_v want_v no_o motive_n nor_o encouragement_n and_o that_o that_o pleasure_n that_o some_o soul_n may_v just_o take_v in_o the_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n irresistible_a grace_n and_o overpower_v operation_n upon_o their_o spirit_n may_v not_o be_v suffocate_v nor_o extinguish_v we_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o accommodation_n betwixt_o both_o party_n that_o unless_o envy_n and_o repine_v at_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n make_v they_o still_o dissatisfy_v i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v rest_v content_v i_o profess_v therefore_o and_o do_v very_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o discriminative_a grace_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o difference_n for_o good_a that_o some_o few_o of_o mankind_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o will_v be_v irresistible_o save_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v probationer_n that_o be_v have_v free_a will_n and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v save_v some_o great_a some_o less_o and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v damn_v 15.12_o it_o be_v long_o of_o himself_o for_o as_o siracides_n say_v god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n 3._o and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a subterfuge_n like_o that_o of_o some_o other_o
i_o further_o add_v touch_v all_o this_o rest_n of_o mankind_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n sufficient_a offer_v to_o they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o that_o several_a of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o faithfulness_n to_o that_o light_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v actual_o save_v at_o which_o sentence_n neither_o the_o arminian_n ought_v to_o repine_v nor_o the_o calvinist_n for_o whatever_o good_a arminianism_n pretend_v concern_v all_o mankind_n be_v exhibit_v to_o this_o part_n not_o absolute_o elect_v and_o to_o the_o other_o part_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o be_v allot_v by_o arminius_n and_o whatever_o good_a there_o be_v pretend_v in_o calvinism_n to_o that_o part_n that_o be_v absolute_o elect_v the_o same_o goodness_n be_v here_o exhibit_v and_o beside_o that_o direful_a vizard_n pull_v off_o that_o ignorance_n and_o melancholy_n have_v put_v upon_o divine_a providence_n and_o on_o the_o lovely_a face_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a powerful_a manner_n carry_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v as_o full_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o in_o the_o calvinistical_a hypothesis_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o goodness_n can_v lay_v the_o fault_n on_o god_n but_o himself_o nor_o can_v satan_n tempt_v by_o that_o forcible_a stratagem_n to_o either_o despair_n or_o dissoluteness_n suggest_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o if_o damn_a he_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o help_v on_o the_o one_o nor_o hinder_v the_o other_o for_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v very_o deep_o radicate_v in_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n i_o shall_v hold_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o fond_a self-flattery_n to_o take_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n whenas_o he_o may_v hold_v of_o a_o more_o seasonable_a tenure_n and_o act_v according_o as_o a_o probationer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v to_o that_o irrelapsable_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v after_o a_o manner_n perfect_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n it_o will_v better_o become_v he_o then_o to_o entitle_v god_n alone_o to_o all_o those_o transaction_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o to_o take_v up_o that_o say_n of_o jacob_n 28.19_o very_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o and_o name_v the_o place_n he_o sleep_v in_o bethel_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o body_n of_o every_o regenerate_v christian_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o elect._n 5._o this_o concession_n of_o we_o thus_o far_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_o not_o unserviceable_a for_o the_o promote_a that_o thankful_a and_o humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o will_v attribute_v all_o to_o the_o irresistibleness_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o to_o the_o force_n of_o their_o particular_a and_o irrevocable_a predestination_n and_o election_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o mighty_a safeguard_n from_o those_o dangerous_a miscarriage_n that_o too_o often_o happen_v the_o other_o way_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a but_o one_o must_v be_v either_o elect_n or_o reprobate_n how_o prone_a be_v it_o out_o of_o self-love_n to_o take_v up_o a_o stout_a and_o peremptory_a conceit_n that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n destinate_a thereto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o miss_v to_o be_v save_v than_o he_o do_v to_o be_v bear_v but_o as_o for_o other_o poor_a offall_v and_o outcast_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n do_v what_o they_o can_v let_v they_o importune_v god_n and_o vex_v and_o weary_a nature_n never_o so_o much_o but_o be_v like_o samson_n with_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n only_o to_o make_v the_o philistines_n merry_a or_o at_o best_a to_o be_v mere_a foil_n and_o black_n to_o set_v off_o the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o secure_a saint_n who_o be_v unavoidable_o catch_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o noose_n or_o fast_a snare_n of_o salvation_n lay_v for_o they_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o once_o fancy_n themselves_o take_v by_o the_o leg_n do_v so_o bounce_v and_o dance_v in_o the_o string_n with_o that_o enormity_n and_o violence_n as_o if_o they_o try_v by_o their_o wild_a tug_n and_o jerk_n whether_o the_o force_n of_o their_o corruption_n or_o the_o decretal_a thread_n be_v the_o strong_a 6._o nay_o do_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o fool-hardiness_n as_o to_o think_v themselves_o not_o possible_o able_a to_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n by_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o dissolute_a course_n imaginable_a nor_o remove_v themselves_o one_o hair_n breadth_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o this_o in_o fine_a do_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o law_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o fulfil_a their_o own_o masterless_a will_n and_o consequent_o do_v conclude_v that_o they_o can_v sin_v thus_o imitate_v a_o false_a pattern_n and_o make_v themselves_o compendious_a puppet_n or_o pocket-medal_n of_o that_o great_a idol_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o god_n that_o will_n as_o they_o say_v mere_o because_o he_o will_v and_o so_o they_o dance_v and_o sport_n about_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o lawgiver_n absence_n do_v about_o the_o melt_a calf_n thus_o have_v this_o dark_a conceit_n which_o some_o rash_a spirit_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v essential_a to_o christianity_n lead_v many_o one_o into_o secure_a libertinism_n first_o and_o after_o into_o most_o desperate_a atheism_n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o scholastic_a opinion_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o forego_n rule_n 2._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o trinity_n 3._o the_o application_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n doctrine_n to_o the_o say_a rule_n it_o be_v disagreement_n with_o the_o three_o 4._o as_o also_o with_o the_o second_o 5._o the_o antitrinitarian_n plea._n 6._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o plea._n 7._o how_o gross_o the_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n disagree_v with_o the_o three_o rule_n 1._o the_o next_o opinion_n that_o occur_v be_v those_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o first_o those_o of_o the_o school_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o though_o their_o industry_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o design_n may_v be_v commendable_a which_o be_v to_o unite_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n of_o hypostatical_o to_o the_o divinity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o do_v the_o high_a divine_a honour_n to_o he_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o what_o they_o drive_v at_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o second_o rule_n we_o have_v set_v down_o yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v they_o have_v make_v so_o little_a proficiency_n to_o the_o main_a end_n that_o that_o one_o plain_a expression_n in_o athanasius_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o their_o curious_a definition_n of_o thing_n which_o reach_v to_o no_o great_a hypostatical_a union_n then_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n whenas_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o it_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o one_o and_o more_o exact_a than_o that_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o they_o call_v hypostatical_a but_o they_o have_v define_v thing_n so_o unskilful_o and_o perplex_o that_o though_o their_o design_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o second_o rule_n yet_o their_o performance_n do_v clash_n much_o with_o the_o three_o and_o four_o such_o contradiction_n or_o unintelligible_a spinofity_n weaken_v faith_n and_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 2._o which_o may_v be_v right_o say_v also_o concern_v their_o subtle_a and_o inconsistent_a disquisition_n and_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o trinity_n wherein_o though_o their_o design_n be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n commendable_a as_o before_o yet_o they_o have_v make_v the_o mystery_n so_o intricate_a and_o contradictious_a that_o they_o weaken_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o make_v it_o less_o passable_a and_o recommendable_a to_o stranger_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o some_o bold_a spirit_n it_o be_v so_o disadvantageous_o represent_v to_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o whole_a mystery_n whereby_o they_o have_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o antitrinitarian_n 3._o who_o opinion_n i_o
purpose_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n 1.18_o and_o to_o abolish_v or_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o tell_v god_n in_o our_o devotion_n a_o long_a story_n of_o our_o own_o fleshliness_n and_o devilishness_n and_o to_o intimate_v to_o he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o however_o his_o free-graciousness_n be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n god_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o see_v any_o unrighteousness_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o after_o many_o long_a and_o tedious_a narration_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v a_o very_a foul_a and_o black_a catalogue_n of_o our_o fault_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n without_o either_o hope_n resolution_n or_o endeavour_n of_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o we_o be_v be_v not_o this_o i_o say_v to_o pervert_v and_o make_v ridiculous_a the_o good_a counsel_n of_o god_n even_o in_o his_o own_o hear_n and_o to_o jeer_v he_o to_o his_o face_n but_o however_o he_o may_v connive_v for_o a_o while_n at_o these_o folly_n or_o affront_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o keep_v silence_n and_o hold_v his_o hand_n non_fw-la semper_fw-la stolidam_n praebebit_fw-la vellere_fw-la barbam_fw-la jupiter_n he_o will_v not_o always_o be_v put_v off_o with_o solemn_a whimpering_n hypocritical_a confession_n rueful_a face_n sore_a arm_n and_o leg_n tie_v up_o and_o set_v on_o wooden_a stump_n with_o doleful_a acknowledgement_n of_o but_o wilful_a misery_n and_o poverty_n of_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a maimedness_n and_o inability_n if_o his_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a it_o will_v burn_v off_o our_o wood_n and_o force_v we_o to_o find_v our_o leg_n yea_o and_o use_v our_o arm_n too_o to_o fly_v or_o fend_v off_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o stroke_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o will_v just_o find_v we_o out_o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o flaunt_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o perfectionist_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v 2._o the_o easy_a law_n whereby_o they_o measure_v their_o perfection_n and_o the_o sad_a result_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o perfection_n in_o many_o thousand_o of_o those_o that_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o perfection_n then_o in_o these_o great_a boaster_n of_o it_o 4._o in_o what_o consist_v that_o sound_n and_o comely_a frame_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a spirit_n 1._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o that_o creep_a hypocrisy_n that_o walk_v with_o a_o still_a and_o demure_a pace_n in_o these_o opinion_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n empty_a faith_n and_o invincible_a infirmity_n contrary_a to_o which_o be_v that_o flaunt_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o high-flown_a perfectionist_n who_o constitution_n yet_o be_v ordinary_o as_o unsound_a as_o the_o former_a and_o far_o more_o opposite_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o i_o dare_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n cunning_o urge_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o upon_o hot_a fierce_a eager_a and_o melancholy_a spirit_n that_o fly_v high_a and_o be_v exceed_a subject_n to_o self-pride_n and_o arrogance_n to_o obliterate_v in_o they_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o elude_v the_o use_n of_o that_o precious_a sacrifice_n to_o slake_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o he_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o dependence_n any_o way_n on_o his_o person_n which_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o easy_a law_n they_o measure_v their_o perfection_n by_o and_o their_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 2._o for_o any_o ill_a motion_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a if_o not_o assent_v to_o they_o have_v no_o shame_n nor_o conscience_n of_o and_o if_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n to_o commit_v the_o act_n than_o they_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o impetuosity_n of_o the_o assault_n conceit_n themselves_o to_o be_v only_o as_o ravish_v virgin_n according_a to_o the_o softness_n of_o their_o fancy_n and_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n deflower_v against_o their_o own_o will_n and_o still_o stand_v upon_o self-justification_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o execrable_a when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o begod_v condition_n and_o arrive_v to_o the_o state_n of_o full_a perfection_n then_o like_o the_o indian_a abduti_n or_o spanish_a illuminati_fw-la they_o can_v sin_v do_v what_o they_o will_v let_v they_o commit_v what_o foulness_n they_o will_v what_o injustice_n or_o cruelty_n soever_o be_v suggest_v to_o they_o these_o unclean_a and_o proud_a fanatic_n take_v it_o all_o to_o be_v inspiration_n or_o else_o be_v embolden_v at_o last_o by_o the_o upshot_n of_o their_o luciferian_a apostasy_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o conceit_n no_o real_a miscarriage_n but_o to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o their_o own_o liberty_n which_o final_a result_n of_o thing_n do_v plain_o indigitate_v who_o move_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o business_n in_o their_o first_o alienation_n from_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v very_o observable_a in_o such_o apostate_n how_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o blindeness_n how_o silly_a and_o weak_a they_o be_v in_o their_o reason_n and_o imagination_n and_o their_o life_n and_o action_n odious_a and_o abominable_a 3._o but_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o perfectionist_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o surprisal_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n but_o a_o study_a and_o premeditate_a revolt_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o first_o suggest_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o lucifer_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v too-too_o plain_a in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o seem_v most_o tolerable_a and_o to_o have_v some_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n yet_o what_o christian_n be_v trouble_v at_o and_o ashamed_a of_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sin_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o want_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o familisme_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o office_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o talk_v as_o high_o and_o glorious_o of_o their_o begod_v estate_n as_o they_o will_v which_o their_o infernal_a teacher_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o boast_v of_o so_o much_o that_o christ_n may_v seem_v less_o god_n than_o he_o be_v but_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v that_o thousand_o of_o poor_a modest_a christian_n that_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o perfection_n and_o speak_v much_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o complain_v of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n very_o sad_o and_o serious_o have_v yet_o arrive_v to_o a_o far_o great_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o these_o self-magnifiers_a and_o rude_a insulter_n over_o these_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n who_o have_v no_o ill_a meaning_n by_o those_o frame_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o be_v affectionate_a adherer_n to_o their_o saviour_n and_o out_o of_o their_o due_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o hearty_a abhorrence_n from_o all_o show_n of_o or_o least_o approach_n towards_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n and_o ease_v their_o soul_n by_o their_o reliance_n on_o his_o atonement_n and_o intercession_n for_o such_o infirmity_n as_o these_o bold_a and_o fanatical_a boaster_n will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o sinful_a and_o now_o whether_o these_o rampant_a enthusiast_n or_o the_o humble_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v of_o the_o sound_a complexion_n let_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a give_v sentence_n and_o how_o allowable_a the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o perfectionist_n be_v whenas_o it_o traitorous_o strike_v at_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o at_o the_o antiquate_a the_o office_n of_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o be_v cross_v to_o that_o lovely_a and_o decorous_a frame_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a of_o mind_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o reliance_n upon_o his_o intercession_n and_o suffering_n for_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v natural_o nourish_v and_o keep_v off_o that_o swell_a unwholesome_a distemper_n of_o arrogance_n and_o self-weening_a 4._o in_o which_o that_o no_o man_n may_v mistake_v i_o to_o his_o own_o prejudice_n i_o say_v that_o
have_v be_v contract_v by_o our_o lapse_n may_v just_o by_o religion_n be_v set_v on_o our_o score_n this_o sincere_a christian_a who_o character_n i_o have_v give_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n at_o defiance_n and_o vilify_a his_o passion_n intercession_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o he_o will_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o devotion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v love_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o and_o will_v not_o quit_v that_o sweet_a repose_n of_o mind_n he_o find_v in_o the_o recount_v with_o himself_o what_o a_o inestimable_a friend_n he_o have_v with_o god_n for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o great_a interest_n of_o this_o present_a life_n nor_o presume_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o life_n or_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o he_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a complexion_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o faithful_o endeavour_v to_o arrive_v at_o this_o state_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o halt_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n nor_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o sanctity_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o operation_n he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o it_o he_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o betray_v himself_o of_o what_o kingdom_n he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o antiquate_v his_o office_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o person_n which_o he_o persuade_v sundry_a fanatical_a soul_n to_o do_v puff_v they_o up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o self-perfection_n on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v our_o saviour_n the_o danger_n of_o which_o error_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a forfeiture_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n beside_o that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o moral_a temper_n in_o these_o revolter_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n to_o they_o that_o can_v taste_v as_o betwixt_o the_o wild_a grape_n and_o the_o sweet_a so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o either_o nature_n or_o the_o devil_n to_o imitate_v the_o true_a tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n their_o vine_n be_v the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o their_o fruit_n as_o the_o cluster_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o their_o church_n as_o a_o field_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v blast_v there_o be_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o sulphurous_a lake_n and_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n among_o they_o 4._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v be_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n of_o which_o opinion_n as_o the_o reason_n be_v slender_a or_o none_o at_o all_o so_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o to_o i_o invisible_a not_o know_v that_o it_o promote_v any_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o millennium_n as_o they_o usual_o call_v it_o or_o a_o long_a period_n of_o time_n wherein_o a_o more_o excellent_a reign_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v manifest_v itself_o yet_o to_o the_o world_n may_v take_v place_n true_o it_o seem_v so_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v such_o shrewd_a place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o way_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o indifferent_a man_n to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o s._n peter_n speak_v into_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v wherein_o real_a sanctity_n and_o universal_a peacefulness_n shall_v bear_v sway_n wherein_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o complemented_a aloof_o off_o and_o salute_v in_o statue_n and_o picture_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o most_o eminent_a adherent_n whenas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mars_n venus_n and_o pluto_n and_o other_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v cordial_o love_v and_o serve_v all_o christendom_n give_v themselves_o enormous_o to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o lust_n and_o luxury_n to_o wealth_n and_o covetousness_n worship_v these_o deity_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n person_n shall_v not_o then_o cease_v so_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o potent_o feel_v for_o the_o unpaganize_a of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o this_o spiritual_a idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o fierce_a endeavour_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o shall_v implant_v such_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v overflow_v all_o contention_n about_o opinion_n shall_v then_o cease_v they_o be_v prize_v only_o by_o the_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o all_o the_o goodly_a invention_n of_o nice_a theologer_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o all_o the_o foolish_a and_o perplex_v argument_n of_o the_o disputacious_a school_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o gospel_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o true_o the_o millennium_n be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o state_v it_o be_v both_o probable_a and_o very_a desirable_a and_o a_o opinion_n that_o agree_v with_o nay_o such_o as_o may_v very_o well_o further_o all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o one_o may_v discern_v by_o make_v application_n to_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o of_o which_o rule_v these_o few_o example_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o to_o teach_v a_o man_n how_o to_o extricate_v himself_o from_o that_o mighty_a cumbersomeness_n of_o the_o numerosity_n of_o opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v suggest_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n or_o offer_v by_o other_o man_n for_o if_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o these_o rule_n he_o will_v find_v most_o of_o they_o either_o so_o little_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o he_o will_v account_v some_o not_o worth_a the_o sift_v other_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n much_o less_o the_o entertain_n by_o a_o sober_a christian._n which_o practice_n and_o consideration_n can_v but_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o diligent_o observe_v though_o but_o by_o private_a christian_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o brief_a touch_n what_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o contribute_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v conclude_v chap._n x._o 1_o that_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n right_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o object_n that_o no_o false_a religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n to_o admit_v that_o god_n may_v command_v contrary_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o 5._o the_o utmost_a difficulty_n in_o that_o position_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 6._o that_o god_n may_v introduce_v a_o false_a persuasion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o for_o probation_n as_o punishment_n 7._o that_o simple_a falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o forfeiture_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 8._o that_o though_o no_o falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o other_o consideration_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o religionist_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a 9_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o contrary_a position_n 1._o before_o we_o can_v well_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o common_a right_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o point_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o degenerate_v into_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n what_o plea_n can_v he_o have_v to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o how_o unproper_a be_v it_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o profess_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o tie_n of_o conscience_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v that_o wicked_a profession_n for_o atheism_n as_o it_o be_v very_o coarse_o false_a in_o itself_o to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o clear_a exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n so_o be_v
criminal_a to_o add_v upon_o their_o authority_n any_o foolish_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o these_o agent_n for_o religion_n neither_o injure_v nor_o defraud_v any_o one_o of_o their_o civil_a right_n shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o those_o they_o offer_v to_o instruct_v if_o they_o abuse_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o any_o other_o hard_a deal_n or_o final_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o state_n or_o kingdom_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v may_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o have_v gross_o and_o barbarous_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v not_o forfeit_v it_o some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o these_o have_v not_o they_o allow_v this_o liberty_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o same_o right_n and_o be_v firm_o resolve_v if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o war_n and_o they_o be_v conqueror_n of_o their_o ill_a neighbour_n to_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o turn_v their_o new_a subject_n from_o their_o old_a religion_n but_o by_o peaceable_o and_o patient_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o and_o the_o excellency_n and_o solidity_n of_o their_o own_o which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v call_v the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o sword_n when_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o force_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v their_o former_a religion_n if_o they_o be_v find_v conscientious_a as_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o new_a only_o they_o shall_v swear_v fealty_n to_o their_o conqueror_n and_o be_v well_o indoctrinate_v in_o that_o common_a right_n of_o mankind_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o forfeit_v that_o right_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o liberty_n of_o persecute_v other_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v still_o like_o it_o upon_o equal_a term_n with_o the_o conqueror_n as_o to_o their_o private_a capacity_n if_o the_o spaniard_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o indies_n upon_o these_o condition_n and_o have_v abstain_v from_o his_o execrable_a cruelty_n he_o may_v have_v justify_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o propagate_v religion_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o to_o maintain_v a_o man_n natural_a right_n 3._o this_o theory_n i_o think_v be_v very_a sound_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o huge_o unpracticable_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o general_a perverseness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o view_v the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o chritian_n religion_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o effectual_a for_o the_o easy_a fall_n of_o turkism_n and_o paganism_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o principle_n we_o have_v explain_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o solid_a in_o itself_o but_o incomparable_o more_o demonstrable_a to_o all_o rational_a spirit_n than_o any_o religion_n ever_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n beside_o though_o its_o use_n will_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v something_o serviceable_a to_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o eye_n be_v more_o open_a to_o truth_n than_o other_o be_v and_o very_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o principle_n i_o do_v thus_o recommend_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o deserve_v the_o reception_n of_o all_o man_n as_o true_a so_o of_o all_o christian_n especial_o not_o only_o upon_o point_n of_o policy_n but_o as_o more_o suitable_a to_o that_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o abhor_v from_o force_n and_o cruelty_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o permit_v full_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o mix_v with_o their_o religion_n such_o principle_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n and_o civil_a right_n or_o repugnant_a to_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o liberty_n we_o speak_v of_o 4._o wherefore_o those_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n will_v corrupt_v the_o people_n with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o plain_o countenance_n vice_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o true_a honour_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o a_o nation_n have_v lose_v this_o common_a right_n we_o contend_v for_o as_o be_v infecter_n and_o poisoner_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o therefore_o the_o public_a magistrate_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o religion_n soever_o have_v a_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o a_o state_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o age_n no_o religion_n fraught_v with_o such_o rot_a ware_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o coast_n where_o they_o will_v put_v in_o but_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o by_o stranger_n and_o suppress_v at_o home_n 5._o again_o those_o also_o will_v forfeit_v this_o right_n of_o liberty_n who_o religion_n shall_v contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o will_v weaken_v the_o state_n which_o receive_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o such_o absurd_a superstition_n as_o upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o high_a esteem_n for_n virginity_n and_o extreme_a abhorrence_n from_o war_n shall_v urge_v the_o emasculation_n of_o every_o three_o male-child_n or_o the_o luxation_n or_o cut_v off_o their_o forefinger_n or_o thumb_n whereby_o the_o country_n will_v be_v depopulate_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n make_v unserviceable_a for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v inhibit_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o 6._o as_o he_o may_v in_o the_o last_o place_n all_o such_o as_o have_v intermix_v with_o they_o that_o wolvish_a and_o ferine_n humour_n of_o persecute_v other_o for_o their_o religion_n that_o will_v live_v quiet_o by_o they_o and_o will_v not_o force_v any_o one_o to_o their_o own_o faith_n nor_o disturb_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o other_o for_o these_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v suffer_v further_a than_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o can_v more_o reasonable_o plead_v for_o liberty_n then_o the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n crave_v leave_v to_o have_v their_o kennel_n or_o hole_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sheepfold_n or_o the_o owl_n or_o night-raven_n to_o put_v in_o their_o note_n amid_o a_o choir_n of_o nightingale_n 7._o but_o you_o will_v say_v all_o religion_n and_o sect_n be_v such_o fox_n and_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o to_o be_v give_v those_o that_o be_v so_o i_o confess_v be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n which_o forfeiture_n he_o may_v exact_v more_o or_o less_o severe_o according_o as_o he_o have_v more_o or_o less_o security_n that_o these_o crafty_a and_o wild_a creature_n may_v do_v no_o mischief_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n that_o do_v profess_v religion_n be_v of_o this_o partial_a nature_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o true_o religious_a be_v the_o most_o abhorrent_n from_o persecution_n of_o conscience_n sake_n wherefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v and_o that_o upon_o oath_n if_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n and_o their_o practice_n do_v not_o contradict_v it_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v incommodate_v in_o his_o civil_a right_n in_o his_o liberty_n estate_n or_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o who_o principle_n teach_v not_o to_o incommodate_v other_o and_o do_v avow_v that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o faithful_a to_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v as_o those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n these_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o liberty_n neither_o this_o way_n nor_o any_o other_o by_o intermingle_v practice_n or_o principle_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o laudable_a morality_n it_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o injustice_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v to_o abridge_v they_o of_o the_o safe_a profession_n thereof_o chap._n xii_o 1._o to_o what_o person_n and_o with_o what_o circumstance_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n thereof_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o place_n of_o trust_n by_o the_o
and_o more_o full_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n 11._o some_o brief_a touch_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n 117_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o apollonius_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ._n 2._o his_o entertainment_n at_o a_o magical_a banquet_n by_o jarchas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brahmin_n 3._o his_o cure_n of_o a_o dropsy_n and_o of_o one_o bite_v by_o a_o mad_a dog_n 4._o his_o free_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o plague_n 5._o his_o cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o laugh_a daemoniack_a and_o chase_v away_o a_o whine_a spectre_n on_o mount_n caucasus_n in_o a_o moonshine_n night_n 6._o his_o free_a menippus_n from_o his_o espouse_a lamia_n 120_o chap._n x._o 1._o apollonius_n his_o raise_n from_o death_n a_o young_a marry_a bride_n at_o rome_n 2._o his_o divination_n and_o particular_o by_o dream_n 3._o his_o divination_n from_o some_o external_a accident_n in_o nature_n 4._o his_o prediction_n of_o stephanus_n kill_v domitian_n from_o a_o halo_n that_o encircle_v the_o sun_n astrology_n and_o meteorology_n cover_v to_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o converse_n with_o devil_n 5._o a_o discovery_n thereof_o from_o this_o prediction_n of_o he_o from_o the_o halo_n compare_v with_o his_o frantic_a ecstasy_n at_o ephesus_n 6._o a_o general_a conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a parallel_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n 122_o chap._n xi_o 1._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o temper_n or_o spirit_n in_o apollonius_n with_o that_o in_o christ._n 2._o that_o apollonius_n his_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n but_o no_o high_o 3._o that_o pride_n be_v the_o strong_a chain_n of_o darkness_n that_o apollonius_n be_v hold_v in_o with_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o certain_a specimens_n thereof_o 4._o that_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exercise_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n bold_o swagger_v himself_o into_o respect_n with_o the_o great_a wherever_o he_o go_v 5._o his_o reception_n with_o phraotes_n king_n of_o india_n and_o jarchas_n head_n of_o the_o brahmin_n 6._o his_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o converse_n with_o the_o babylonian_a magi_n and_o egyptian_a gymnosophist_n and_o of_o his_o plausible_a language_n and_o eloquence_n 7._o that_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n he_o be_v hook_a in_o to_o be_v so_o active_a a_o instrument_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 8._o that_o though_o the_o brahmin_n pronounce_v apollonius_n a_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o beast_n 124_o chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o of_o apollonius_n 2._o that_o the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a argue_v the_o exquisite_a perfection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o transcendency_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o that_o no_o pagan_n can_v reach_v by_o either_o imagination_n or_o action_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o contemptible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o the_o several_a humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v compensated_a by_o god_n with_o both_o suitable_a and_o miraculous_a privilege_n and_o exaltation_n 5._o his_o deep_a humiliation_n namely_o his_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n compensated_a with_o the_o high_a exaltation_n 127_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o ineffable_a power_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o indear_n application_n of_o he_o for_o win_v the_o world_n off_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 2._o of_o his_o precede_a suffering_n and_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n 3._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o passive_a and_o sensible_a of_o pain_n in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n â—f_o certain_a bold_a enthasiast_n 4._o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o how_o it_o alone_o be_v to_o triumph_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unassisted_a by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n or_o natural_a 5._o that_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v bold_o and_o with_o little_a sense_n of_o pâ—in_n both_o the_o solemnity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v lose_v 6._o that_o the_o strange_a accident_n that_o attend_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v prefiguration_n of_o the_o future_a effect_n of_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v other_o signification_n 8._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o tragical_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 9_o the_o legâ—â—leious_a cavil_n of_o some_o conceit_a sophist_n that_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o guilty_a 10._o the_o false_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o frivolous_a subtlety_n 129_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v hold_v appeasement_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o go_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o religious_a sense_n then_o by_o that_o of_o secular_a law_n 3._o the_o disservice_n some_o corrosive_a wit_n do_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o defacement_n their_o subtlety_n bring_v upon_o the_o win_a comeliness_n thereof_o 4._o the_o great_a advantage_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v compare_v with_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n 132_o chap._n xv._n 1._o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n from_o it_o be_v not_o be_v record_v in_o other_o hâ—storians_n 2._o answer_v that_o this_o wonderful_a accident_n may_v as_o well_o be_v omit_v by_o several_a historian_n as_o those_o of_o like_a wonderfulness_n as_o for_o example_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o julius_n caesar_n death_n 3._o far_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o historian_n shall_v omit_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n then_o that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar._n 4._o that_o grotius_n venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o eclipse_n record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n and_o that_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o their_o record_n 5._o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n whereby_o the_o history_n become_v free_a from_o all_o their_o cavil_n 6._o apollonius_n his_o arraignment_n before_o domitian_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o his_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o damis_n and_o demetrius_n to_o suffer_v for_o philosophy_n 134_o book_n v._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o event_n 2._o the_o chief_a importance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o world_n excite_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v the_o divine_a quality_n of_o his_o person_n who_o the_o more_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o they_o dislike_v 4._o whence_o they_o misinterpret_v and_o elude_v all_o the_o force_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n 5._o god_n upbraid_v of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n by_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o thus_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v 6._o christ_n resurrection_n a_o assurance_n of_o man_n immortality_n 137_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o last_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 2._o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o those_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n that_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o give_v out_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o be_v not_o rather_o convert_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o christ_n do_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o delusion_n of_o some_o deceitful_a daemon_n 4._o the_o first_o and_o second_o answer_n 5._o the_o three_o answer_n 6._o the_o four_o answer_n 7._o the_o five_o answer_n 8._o the_o six_o and_o last_o answer_n 9_o that_o his_o appear_v and_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 139_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o sure_a pledge_n it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o a_o thin_a vehicle_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v no_o just_a measure_n of_o what_o she_o can_v do_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n she_o be_v awaken_v unto_o in_o her_o
that_o the_o punctual_a correspondence_n of_o the_o event_n to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o astrologer_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o art_n of_o astrology_n 5._o the_o great_a affinity_n of_o astrology_n with_o daemonolatry_n and_o of_o the_o secret_a agency_n of_o daemon_n in_o bring_v about_o prediction_n 6._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o secret_a or_o familiar_a converse_n of_o daemon_n with_o pretend_a astrologer_n no_o argument_n can_v be_v raise_v from_o event_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o art_n 7._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n argue_v 8._o the_o just_a occasion_n of_o this_o astrological_a excursion_n and_o of_o his_o show_v the_o ridiculous_a condition_n of_o those_o three_o high-flown_a stickler_n against_o christianity_n apollonius_n cardan_n and_o vaninus_n 356_o book_n viii_o chap._n i._n the_o end_n and_o usefulness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n 2._o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n out_o of_o it_o 3._o his_o earnest_a recommendation_n of_o humility_n 4._o the_o same_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 361_o chap._n ii_o 1._o christ_n enforcement_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o precept_n and_o his_o own_o example_n 2._o the_o wretched_a imposture_n and_o false_a pretension_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o carnal_a and_o inconsiderable_a guide_n as_o hen._n nicolas_n 4._o that_o this_o whiffler_n never_o give_v any_o true_a specimen_n of_o real_a love_n to_o mankind_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o his_o apostle_n 5._o his_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 6._o the_o unparalleled_a endearment_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n 364_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o familist_n usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 2._o earnest_a precept_n oâ—t_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v love_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o be_v 3._o that_o we_o cannot_v love_v god_n unless_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n also_o 4._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o verse_n of_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o epist._n of_o s._n peter_n 5._o saint_n paul_n rapturous_a commendation_n of_o charity_n 6_o his_o accurate_a description_n thereof_o 7._o that_o love_n be_v the_o high_a participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v how_o injurious_a these_o fanatic_n be_v that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o title_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o 368_o chap._n iu_o 1._o our_o saviour_n strict_a injunction_n of_o purity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o love_n he_o commend_v be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n fleshly_a but_o divine_a 2._o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o same_o duty_n 3._o two_o more_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o the_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_n christianity_n to_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v 5._o that_o this_o error_n attempt_v the_o church_n betimes_o and_o be_v too_o take_v at_o this_o very_a day_n 6._o whence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o oppose_v it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v take_z the_o rise_z of_o his_o discourse_n from_o 1_o john_n 3.7_o 373_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o apostle_n care_n for_o young_a christian_n against_o that_o error_n of_o think_v they_o may_v be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteous_o 2._o their_o obnoxiousness_n to_o this_o contagion_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v search_v into_o 3._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o scripture_n pervert_v to_o this_o ill_a end_n 4._o the_o second_o sort_n 5._o that_o the_o very_a state_n of_o christian_a childhood_n make_v they_o prone_a to_o this_o error_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n abraham_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o a_o search_n after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n justification_n 8._o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 9_o scripture_n answer_v that_o seem_v to_o disjoin_v real_a righteousness_n from_o faith_n 10._o and_o to_o make_v we_o only_o righteous_a by_o imputation_n 11._o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o real_a righteousness_n in_o we_o 376_o chap._n vi_o 1._o their_o alledgement_n of_o gal._n 2.16_o as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o epistle_n 2._o what_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o in_o what_o sâ—â—se_n those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o figment_n but_o a_o reality_n in_o we_o 5._o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n and_o what_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n 6._o that_o the_o new_a creature_n consist_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 7._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 8._o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 9_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o good_a work_n the_o wicked_a treachery_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 384_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o christianity_n 2._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o scripture_n already_o allege_v 3._o further_a proof_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 6._o the_o strong_a armature_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n 7._o his_o earnest_a endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 388_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o christian_n assistance_n be_v at_o least_o equal_a to_o this_o task_n 2._o the_o two_o gospel-power_n that_o comprehend_v his_o duty_n 3._o the_o first_o gospel-aid_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o prophecy_n thereof_o out_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n 4._o some_o hint_n of_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o last_o 5._o another_o excellent_a prediction_n thereof_o 391_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o further_a proof_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v oblige_v god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n 5._o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n 395_o chap._n x._o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v set_v down_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o those_o point_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v christian_n life_n 2._o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o imaginary_a righteousness_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o fighter_n against_o ariel_n and_o mount_n zion_n 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fond_a conceit_n 4._o that_o a_o true_a christian_n can_v sin_v without_o pain_n and_o torture_v to_o himself_o 398_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o the_o want_n of_o real_a righteousness_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o that_o be_v disadvantage_n the_o soul_n also_o in_o natural_a speculation_n 4._o that_o it_o stifle_v all_o noble_a and_o laudable_a action_n 5._o and_o expose_v the_o imaginary_a religionist_n to_o open_a reproach_n 6._o that_o mere_a imaginary_a righteousness_n rob_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 7._o and_o of_o all_o divine_a joy_n 8._o of_o health_n and_o safety_n 9_o and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n 10._o that_o god_n also_o hereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n frustrate_v of_o public_a peace_n and_o happiness_n 400_o chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o of_o which_o some_o spiritualist_n so_o much_o boast_v 2._o that_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fanatic_n madman_n or_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o conscience_n necessary_o take_v information_n from_o without_o 3._o and_o particular_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o that_o these_o spiritualist_n acknowledge_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o their_o contrary_a practice_n 5._o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a 6._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o restrain_v to_o certain_a law_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o
become_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o allow_v what_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o other_o religion_n than_o so_o foul_o to_o reproach_v they_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o due_a demonstration_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 5._o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v style_v christian_n and_o how_o few_o real_a christian_n in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v so_o style_v 6._o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o unskilful_a or_o treacherous_a tamper_n with_o the_o powerful_a engine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v do_v so_o little_a execution_n hitherto_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 7._o the_o author_n purpose_n of_o bring_v into_o view_n the_o main_a impediment_n of_o the_o due_a effect_n thereof_o 490_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o superstition_n also_o in_o oppose_v of_o ceremony_n and_o in_o long_a prayer_n and_o preachment_n 3._o that_o self-chosen_a religion_n extinguish_v true_a godliness_n every_o where_o 4._o the_o unwholesome_a and_o windy_a food_n of_o affect_a orthodoxality_n with_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n thereof_o 5._o that_o hypocrisy_n of_o professor_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o atheist_n 6._o that_o the_o authoritative_a obtrusion_n of_o gross_a falsity_n upon_o man_n beget_v a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o piety_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n stand_v guilty_a of_o this_o mischievous_a miscarriage_n 8._o the_o infinity_n inconvenience_n of_o the_o superlapsarian_a doctrine_n 492_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o true_a measure_n of_o opinion_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o general_n be_v the_o set_v out_o the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n 2._o and_o then_o second_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o he_o 3._o three_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o his_o member_n upon_o earth_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o rule_n to_o try_v opinion_n by_o the_o recommendableness_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o stranger_n or_o those_o that_o be_v without_o 497_o chap._n iu_o 1._o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forego_n rule_n 2._o a_o special_a use_n of_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o another_o person_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n 3._o the_o examination_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v humility_n 4._o the_o disagreement_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n with_o the_o first_o rule_n 5._o as_o also_o with_o the_o three_o 6._o and_o with_o the_o second_o and_o four_o 499_o chap._n v._o 1._o that_o election_n and_o reprobation_n conferr_v something_o to_o humility_n 2._o that_o some_o man_n be_v save_v irresistible_o by_o virtue_n of_o discriminative_a grace_n 3._o that_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a and_o that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v save_v 4._o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o this_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o calvinisme_n and_o arminianism_n 5_o 6._o the_o exceed_a great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o former_a extreme_n 502_o chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o scholastic_a opinion_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o forego_n rule_n 2._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o trinity_n 3._o the_o application_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n doctrine_n to_o the_o say_a rule_n it_o be_v disagreement_n with_o the_o three_o 4._o as_o also_o with_o the_o second_o 5._o the_o antitrinitarian_n plea._n 6._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o plea._n 7._o how_o gross_o the_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n disagree_v with_o the_o three_o rule_n 504_o chap._n vii_o 1._o imputative_a righteousness_n invincible_a infirmity_n and_o solifidianism_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o seem_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o second_o and_o last_o rule_n and_o how_o disagree_v with_o the_o three_o 2._o the_o groundlesness_n of_o man_n zeal_n for_o imputative_a righteousness_n 3._o and_o for_o solifidianism_n 4._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n solifidianism_n and_o invincible_a infirmity_n to_o exclude_v all_o holiness_n out_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n 5._o that_o large_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n without_o any_o purpose_n of_o amend_v our_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o god_n to_o his_o very_a face_n with_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o that_o affront_n 507_o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o flaunt_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o perfectionist_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v 2._o the_o easy_a law_n whereby_o they_o measure_v their_o perfection_n and_o the_o sad_a result_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o perfection_n in_o many_o thousand_o of_o those_o that_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o perfection_n then_o in_o these_o great_a boaster_n of_o it_o 4._o in_o what_o consist_v that_o sound_n and_o comely_a frame_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a spirit_n 510_o chap._n ix_o 1._o sincerity_n the_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o pretend_a infirmity_n and_o the_o boast_n of_o perfection_n with_o the_o description_n thereof_o 2._o a_o more_o full_a character_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian._n 3._o that_o they_o that_o endeavour_v not_o after_o that_o state_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o it_o conspirator_n against_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o millennium_n in_o the_o more_o sober_a meaning_n thereof_o apply_v to_o the_o abovenamed_a rule_n 512_o chap._n x._o 1._o that_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n right_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o object_n that_o no_o false_a religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n to_o admit_v that_o god_n may_v command_v contrary_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o 5._o the_o utmost_a difficulty_n in_o that_o position_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 6._o that_o god_n may_v introduce_v a_o false_a persuasion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o for_o probation_n as_o punishment_n 7._o that_o simple_a falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o forfeiture_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 8._o that_o though_o no_o falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o other_o consideration_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o religionist_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a 9_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o contrary_a position_n 515_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o right_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o person_n to_o examine_v their_o religion_n to_o hear_v the_o religion_n of_o stranger_n and_o to_o change_v their_o own_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v 2._o that_o those_o nation_n that_o acknowledge_v this_o right_a and_o act_v according_o have_v natural_o a_o right_a to_o send_v out_o agent_n into_o other_o nation_n their_o demeanour_n there_o and_o the_o right_n of_o revenge_v their_o injury_n and_o how_o this_o method_n have_v justify_v the_o spaniard_n invasion_n of_o the_o indian_n 3._o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o the_o present_a theory_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a perverseness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o advantageousness_n of_o it_o to_o christendom_n and_o suitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_n 4._o that_o religion_n corruptive_a of_o manner_n be_v coercible_a by_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o and_o that_o which_o will_v plain_o destroy_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n 6._o as_o also_o whatsoever_o religion_n be_v inseparable_o interweave_v with_o principle_n of_o persecution_n 7._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o all_o sect_n be_v persecutive_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n give_v 521_o chap._n xii_o 1._o to_o what_o person_n and_o with_o what_o circumstance_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n thereof_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o place_n of_o trust_n by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o he_o can_v supply_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v 3._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o fallible_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o promote_v every_o one_o in_o church_n and_o state_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o his_o ability_n of_o promote_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o
a_o generous_a sense_n of_o political_a justice_n a_o severe_a profession_n of_o temperance_n and_o a_o great_a affectation_n of_o knowledge_n especial_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o as_o for_o political_a justice_n and_o civil_a agreement_n and_o concord_n which_o he_o seem_v often_o to_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o and_o earnest_o to_o exhort_v the_o city_n to_o where_o he_o go_v no_o less_o than_o this_o can_v be_v entertain_v in_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n which_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o itself_o can_v not_o stand_v and_o for_o his_o vehement_a affectation_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a branch_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o such_o as_o be_v as_o compatible_a to_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n nay_o more_o by_o far_o then_o to_o a_o ordinary_a good_a man_n and_o apollonius_n his_o temperance_n aim_v but_o at_o this_o which_o be_v so_o low_a and_o vile_a how_o far_o short_a do_v it_o fall_v of_o what_o be_v true_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a this_o therefore_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o that_o if_o he_o quit_v one_o entanglement_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n it_o be_v the_o more_o full_o and_o willing_o to_o be_v fetter_v by_o another_o 3._o but_o the_o strong_a chain_n of_o darkness_n that_o he_o be_v catch_v in_o be_v that_o of_o pride_n which_o though_o it_o be_v make_v of_o more_o subtle_a and_o small_a link_n yet_o hold_v we_o long_o captive_n than_o any_o this_o be_v that_o which_o blemish_n the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n more_o than_o any_o immorality_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o to_o what_o but_o this_o can_v be_v reduce_v that_o scornful_a and_o ridiculous_a prayer_n he_o make_v to_o apollo_n at_o antioch_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v the_o countrypeople_n into_o cypress-tree_n that_o the_o wind_n take_v their_o branch_n they_o may_v at_o least_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v some_o sound_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o quite_o mute_a and_o not_o able_a to_o discourse_v with_o so_o sage_a a_o philosopher_n to_o what_o but_o this_o can_v we_o impute_v that_o magnificent_a answer_n he_o give_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o bridge_n as_o he_o pass_v into_o mesopotamia_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v what_o merchandize_n he_o bring_v to_o who_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o justice_n temperance_n fortitude_n continence_n tolerance_n magnanimity_n and_o constancy_n he_o add_v modesty_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v ill_o place_v in_o so_o flaunt_v a_o display_v of_o his_o own_o praise_n to_o what_o but_o this_o can_v you_o refer_v his_o cavil_v with_o the_o sober_a question_n ask_v he_o by_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n on_o the_o confine_n of_o babylon_n where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o himself_o be_v king_n of_o every_o country_n he_o come_v into_o 4._o but_o what_o need_v we_o recite_v particular_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lofty_a strut_a on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o industrious_a trot_v from_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o to_o gather_v honour_n and_o applause_n to_o himself_o by_o correct_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o renew_v their_o fall_a rite_n and_o play_v the_o uncontrollable_a reformer_n wherever_o he_o please_v which_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a thing_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n beside_o the_o bold_a visit_n he_o give_v to_o prince_n and_o potentate_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o ostentation_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v make_v himself_o the_o measure_n of_o other_o worth_n insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o ordinary_a homage_n to_o bardanes_n king_n of_o babylon_n till_o he_o be_v certify_v whether_o his_o virtue_n deserve_v it_o or_o no._n with_o who_o as_o also_o with_o other_o prince_n he_o treat_v of_o political_a affair_n not_o detrect_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o present_a administration_n of_o justice_n but_o this_o unexpected_a audacity_n of_o his_o prove_v ever_o successful_a he_o always_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o luck_n or_o power_n swagger_v himself_o into_o respect_n by_o despise_v the_o both_o pomp_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a so_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o hail_n fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o the_o high_a king_n and_o emperor_n they_o be_v ever_o take_v with_o great_a admiration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o bardanes_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o story_n court_v of_o he_o at_o last_o and_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o beggarly_a philosopher_n to_o take_v his_o lodging_n in_o his_o palace_n show_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o his_o kingdom_n offer_v he_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o former_a whereof_o though_o he_o refuse_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o well_o abstain_v from_o finger_v the_o latter_a under_o pretence_n forsooth_o that_o there_o be_v some_o strange_a philosophic_a virtue_n in_o they_o as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o god_n at_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o country_n 5._o so_o also_o phraotes_n king_n of_o india_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o with_o very_o great_a respect_n he_o carry_v he_o to_o bathe_v himself_o in_o his_o royal_a bath_n and_o after_o receive_v he_o at_o a_o feast_n and_o place_v he_o next_o himself_o above_o his_o noble_n beside_o the_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v from_o jarchas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brahmin_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o india_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n where_o in_o conference_n with_o those_o sage_n he_o be_v place_v in_o phraotes_n his_o chair_n of_o state_n forbid_v also_o to_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o king_n of_o media_n with_o who_o at_o that_o banquet_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v he_o have_v some_o contestation_n the_o king_n become_v at_o last_o so_o much_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o uncivil_o importunate_a to_o see_v he_o at_o his_o own_o court_n in_o media_n at_o his_o return_n 6._o add_v unto_o these_o his_o busy_a intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o large_a political_a conference_n with_o vespasian_n his_o abet_v conspiracy_n against_o nero_n and_o domitian_n his_o learned_a discourse_n with_o the_o babylonian_a magi_n concern_v who_o he_o tell_v damis_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o that_o they_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o some_o of_o his_o instruction_n as_o he_o confess_v that_o something_o he_o learn_v from_o they_o his_o cample_n and_o cavil_v with_o the_o gymnosophist_n who_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o so_o great_a wizzard_n yet_o be_v not_o less_o virtuous_a than_o either_o the_o brahmin_n or_o himself_o and_o last_o his_o plausible_a language_n and_o great_a eloquence_n he_o make_v in_o several_a place_n very_o win_v oration_n and_o exhortation_n to_o morality_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o most_o behooveful_a law_n and_o institutes_n such_o as_o will_v tend_v most_o to_o civility_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o a_o natural_a sense_n of_o honour_n and_o gallantry_n be_v the_o wing_n and_o spirit_n that_o make_v apollonius_n such_o a_o great_a stickler_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o lofty_a and_o generous_a nature_n apt_a to_o reach_v out_o at_o high_a thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n hook_a he_o in_o to_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o he_o for_o their_o own_o turn_n and_o so_o to_o dress_v up_o paganism_n in_o the_o best_a attire_n they_o can_v to_o make_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o vie_v with_o christianity_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o this_o corrival_n of_o christ_n the_o indian_a brahmin_n pronounce_v he_o of_o that_o eminency_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o honour_v as_o a_o deity_n both_o live_a and_o dead_a as_o i_o have_v already_o relate_v to_o you_o 8._o but_o if_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v better_a examine_v he_o will_v be_v find_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o god_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a man_n only_o dress_v up_o and_o disguise_v by_o his_o pythagorick_a diet_n and_o habit_n and_o a_o magical_a power_n of_o do_v of_o miracle_n as_o be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o story_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o relish_v or_o savour_v what_o be_v above_o the_o animal_n life_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o divine_a chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o of_o apollonius_n 2._o that_o the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n be_v it_o true_a or_o
false_a argue_v the_o exquisite_a perfection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o transcendency_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o that_o no_o pagan_n can_v reach_v by_o either_o imagination_n or_o action_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o contemptible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o the_o several_a humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v compensated_a by_o god_n with_o both_o suitable_a and_o miraculous_a privilege_n and_o exaltation_n 5._o his_o deep_a humiliation_n namely_o his_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n compensated_a with_o the_o high_a exaltation_n 1._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n quite_o contrary_a to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o record_v in_o he_o that_o be_v plausible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o splendour_n of_o parentage_n no_o stream_n of_o eloquence_n no_o favour_n of_o potentate_n no_o affectation_n of_o any_o peculiarity_n to_o himself_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o be_v every_o where_o reproach_v and_o despise_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v good_a without_o any_o man_n applause_n and_o whereas_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o life_n of_o all_o apollonius_n his_o action_n be_v a_o gallant_a sense_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o devil_n befool_v he_o by_o so_o that_o which_o perpetual_o breathe_v in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o passive_a love_a profound_a spirit_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v 2._o so_o that_o let_v the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n be_v whole_o true_a or_o partly_o false_a or_o whole_o false_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a this_o grand_a example_n of_o divine_a virtue_n as_o he_o be_v pretend_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n manifest_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o find_v in_o apollonius_n that_o be_v true_o divine_a but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o figment_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n how_o transcendent_a then_o be_v that_o divine_a worth_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o lovely_a and_o illustrious_a be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o image_n that_o the_o pen_n and_o pencil_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o accomplish_a pagan_n can_v draw_v one_o line_n thereof_o nor_o give_v one_o touch_n or_o stroke_n near_o his_o resemblance_n 3._o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v it_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n to_o think_v of_o a_o humble_a passive_a soul-melting_a self-afflicting_a and_o self-resigning_a divinity_n lodging_n in_o any_o person_n or_o if_o it_o do_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o great_a price_n upon_o that_o spirit_n more_o than_o on_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n more_o gallant_a and_o generous_a but_o certain_o this_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o whatsoever_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o this_o it_o be_v like_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o tender_a be_v he_o over_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o this_o be_v so_o transcendent_o find_v that_o he_o ever_o compensated_a his_o suffering_n with_o a_o proportionable_a triumph_n and_o his_o willing_a submission_n and_o debasement_n of_o himself_o with_o a_o answerable_a exaltation_n 4._o and_o therefore_o his_o humble_a birth_n he_o honour_v with_o the_o music_n of_o a_o choir_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n who_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o newborn_a king_n so_o his_o long_a fast_v in_o the_o desert_n be_v compensated_a by_o the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o cure_v disease_n but_o of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o of_o miraculous_o feed_v of_o multitude_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o also_o his_o refuse_v of_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v show_v he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n by_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n tabor_n into_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n as_o all_o the_o speciosity_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o equalise_v his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v bright_a as_o the_o light_n and_o last_o his_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n in_o the_o talon_n of_o a_o eagle_n this_o temptation_n also_o be_v ample_o recompense_v by_o have_v a_o palpable_a power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o dispossess_v daemoniack_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v many_o thousand_o of_o devil_n at_o once_o as_o you_o hear_v concern_v he_o who_o name_n be_v legion_n 5._o but_o the_o emergency_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o accrue_v to_o he_o be_v from_o the_o deep_a suffering_n even_o from_o his_o bitter_a passion_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v full_o remunerate_v by_o so_o glorious_a a_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o exaltation_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o be_v make_v head_n and_o sovereign_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o crown_v all_o believer_n with_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n show_v the_o fitness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o place_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o ineffable_a power_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o endear_n application_n of_o he_o for_o win_v the_o world_n off_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 2._o of_o his_o precede_a suffering_n and_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n 3._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o passive_a and_o sensible_a of_o pain_n in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o certain_a bold_a enthusiast_n 4._o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o how_o it_o alone_o be_v to_o triumph_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unassisted_a by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n or_o natural_a 5._o that_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v bold_o and_o with_o little_a sense_n of_o pain_n both_o the_o solemnity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v lose_v 6._o that_o the_o strange_a accident_n that_o attend_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v prefiguration_n of_o the_o future_a effect_n of_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v other_o signification_n 8._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o tragical_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 9_o the_o leguleious_a cavil_n of_o some_o conceit_a sophist_n that_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o guilty_a 10._o the_o false_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o frivolous_a subtlety_n 1._o first_o therefore_o as_o concern_v his_o passion_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o enravish_a consideration_n to_o take_v notice_n how_o this_o humble_a candidate_n for_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v apply_v himself_o to_o his_o design_n give_v a_o infallible_a proof_n not_o only_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v but_o of_o his_o dear_a affection_n and_o entire_a love_n to_o his_o people_n in_o that_o he_o can_v undergo_v so_o horrid_a agony_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o be_v to_o win_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o he_o use_v no_o other_o engine_n than_o the_o display_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o endear_n loveliness_n and_o benignity_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n to_o shame_n and_o confound_v the_o ugliness_n and_o detestableness_n of_o his_o usurp_a competitor_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tread_v counter_a to_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n in_o humility_n and_o purity_n and_o continual_a beneficency_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o further_o to_o show_v the_o vast_a disparity_n or_o discrepancy_n betwixt_o that_o old_a tyrant_n and_o this_o gracious_a prince_n that_o be_v so_o succeed_v whenas_o the_o devil_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v inflict_v unsupportable_a penance_n upon_o his_o abuse_a vassal_n engage_v they_o to_o cut_v and_o slash_v their_o own_o flesh_n and_o frantical_o to_o dismember_v themselves_o to_o whip_v themselves_o with_o knot_a cord_n or_o sting_a nettle_n to_o wound_v themselves_o with_o sharp_a flint_n &_o to_o fast_o &_o macerate_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o pine_v away_o in_o desert_n or_o break_v their_o neck_n down_o some_o steep_a rock_n or_o precipice_n as_o acosta_n report_v of_o they_o christ_n
incarnation_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o passable_a and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n from_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o christian_a ruler_n and_o governor_n who_o persist_v in_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o hereupon_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o christ_n assistance_n the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o to_o they_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o sure_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o make_v yesterday_o to_o signify_v from_o everlasting_a be_v very_o rash_a and_o cross_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 90._o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o and_o job_n 8._o for_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o which_o be_v very_o true_a of_o these_o new_a upstart_n interpreter_n 4._o but_o their_o last_o and_o most_o plausible_a allegation_n be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 5.16_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o here_o they_o think_v they_o have_v full_a commission_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o their_o mistake_n be_v in_o not_o know_v the_o hebrew_n idiom_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o that_o excellent_a interpreter_n hugo_n grotius_n have_v note_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v yea_o though_o we_o may_v have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o i_o with_o other_o may_v have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n nay_o have_v be_v something_o akin_a to_o he_o as_o certain_a boast_a themselves_o it_o seem_v at_o corinth_n yet_o henceforth_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n no_o more_o but_o as_o a_o heavenly_a prince_n in_o who_o he_o have_v the_o most_o interest_n that_o be_v the_o most_o near_o renew_v into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o life_n or_o without_o this_o hebraisme_n it_o may_v be_v a_o oblique_a monition_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n and_o have_v rather_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o then_o of_o a_o declaration_n concern_v himself_o which_o they_o will_v be_v more_o certain_o enforce_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o by_o how_o much_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n never_o know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh._n that_o it_o have_v some_o such_o meaning_n as_o this_o and_o not_o that_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o precedent_a verse_n where_o he_o express_o retain_v the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o man_n that_o die_v for_o all_o not_o kill_v by_o all_o as_o i_o note_v above_o that_o they_o who_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v not_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ._n and_o verse_n 20_o he_o do_v plain_o profess_v himself_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n or_o legate_n of_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a meaning_n that_o exclude_v the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o priestly_a office_n we_o have_v therefore_o abundant_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o that_o hen._n nicolas_n do_v plain_o in_o his_o write_n lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture-learned_n be_v false_a and_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o prefiguration_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o bless_a family_n 2._o other_o citation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o his_o accurse_a allegory_n of_o christ_n celebrate_n his_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o he_o will_v antiquate_v and_o abolish_v the_o true_a historical_a knowledge_n of_o he_o 3._o several_a place_n where_o he_o evident_o take_v away_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n 4._o other_o that_o plain_o take_v away_o his_o glorious_a return_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a sense_n 1._o we_o shall_v now_o make_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o this_o pretend_a prophet_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v lay_v he_o aside_o whereby_o we_o shall_v clear_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o his_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v chief_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v first_o produce_v such_o passage_n as_o in_o a_o more_o general_a manner_n infer_v what_o we_o aim_v at_o as_o certain_o such_o place_n do_v as_o express_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o communialty_n of_o the_o love_n be_v all_o false_a whence_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v hold_v false_a by_o this_o inspire_a communialty_n for_o these_o article_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o hen._n nicolas_n his_o family_n in_o his_o first_o exhortation_n chap._n 5._o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o true_a belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o people_n upon_o earth_n that_o walk_v without_o the_o communialty_n of_o the_o love_n and_o chap._n 16._o sect._n 15_o 16._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n against_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o any_o one_o out_o of_o the_o learnedness_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o out_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n or_o to_o institute_v or_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o god-service_n or_o worship_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o illuminate_v elder_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n and_o sect._n 17._o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v all_o assure_o false_a and_o lie_n seduce_v and_o deceitful_a whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o other_o out_o of_o the_o learnedness_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o in_o his_o evange_o chap._n 32._o there_o also_o he_o assert_n that_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o family_n of_o love_n all_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n to_o they_o be_v in_o image_n figure_n and_o shadow_n in_o similitude_n parable_n and_o close_a book_n where_o his_o meaning_n be_v easy_o understand_v out_o of_o chap._n 30._o sect_n 17._o for_o these_o figure_n he_o make_v shadow_n of_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v heretofore_o through_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o pass_v see_v hear_v and_o preach_v and_o have_v stand_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a thing_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o by_o this_o inspire_a minister_n whereby_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o mere_a allegory_n and_o prophetic_a prefiguration_n of_o what_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o the_o communialty_n of_o the_o love_n wherein_o all_o become_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o as_o he_o plain_o assert_n chap._n 1._o sect_n 10._o and_o he_o more_o abundant_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n chap._n 13._o that_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o natural_a and_o scripture-learned_n understanding_n have_v not_o any_o light_n or_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o small_a tittle_n thereof_o he_o may_v indeed_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o understand_v nothing_o thereof_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v all_o cover_v and_o seal_v before_o he_o in_o similitude_n image_n figure_n and_o parable_n where_o again_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v that_o this_o great_a prophet_n hold_v nothing_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n
the_o scripture-learned_n teach_v they_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o deny_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o profess_v ourselves_o mere_a infidel_n out_o of_o which_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n he_o have_v so_o distorted_o allegorize_v all_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bewitch_v and_o besot_v by_o his_o fanatic_a blast_n to_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o then_o he_o deserve_v he_o must_v needs_o appear_v a_o infidel_n last_o in_o his_o introduction_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 35._o there_o again_o he_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o mere_a lie_n what_o the_o letter-learned_n institute_v or_o set_v forth_o how_o clear_a soever_o in_o understanding_n if_o they_o be_v yet_o unreformed_a by_o the_o love_n and_o her_o service_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v nor_o hold_v forth_o historical_o but_o as_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v no_o belief_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o miraculous_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prediction_n concern_v he_o whereby_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n against_o which_o he_o use_v all_o diligence_n imaginable_a as_o if_o not_o simple_a care_n but_o a_o inspire_a envy_n or_o satanical_a spite_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n do_v actuate_v he_o in_o all_o his_o write_n 2._o to_o which_o purpose_n 14._o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o caution_n in_o his_o introduction_n that_o no_o man_n bind_v his_o heart_n to_o any_o outward_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v serve_v with_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o life_n for_o of_o all_o outward_a thing_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o serviceable_a than_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o we_o stand_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n 13.27_o those_o place_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a life_n be_v the_o very_a saviour_n himself_o and_o that_o no_o man_n know_v christ_n nor_o can_v confess_v he_o unless_o his_o shape_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o life_n and_o image_n be_v in_o he_o seem_v intend_v as_o justle_a against_o the_o external_n person_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o what_o he_o say_v chap._n 22._o namely_o that_o no_o other_o foundation_n may_v be_v lay_v then_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o from_o everlasting_a be_v and_o be_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o whereby_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o intend_v the_o exclusion_n of_o his_o humane_a person_n who_o compute_v begin_v but_o about_o 16_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o most_o wonderful_a sleight_n he_o put_v he_o off_o by_o be_v his_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o christ_n celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o flesh_n in_o his_o write_n namely_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o letter_n or_o history_n in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 4._o very_o therefore_o they_o do_v all_o err_v very_o much_o that_o judge_v according_a to_o their_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a be_v or_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o letter_n god_n truth_n which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a see_v also_o introduct_n ch_n 14._o sect_n 20._o now_o if_o you_o will_v but_o read_v his_o evange_o chap._n 21._o sect_n 3_o 7_o 8_o 10._o also_o chap._n 22._o sect_n 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 25._o sect_n 1_o 2._o you_o shall_v find_v in_o brief_a for_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o write_v these_o allegorical_a ambages_fw-la that_o the_o right_a celebration_n of_o the_o pascha_fw-la or_o passeover_n with_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o namely_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n shall_v be_v slay_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o history_n shall_v be_v abolish_v that_o he_o may_v be_v entertain_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o great_a arcanum_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o family_n behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o right_a passeover_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a supper_n which_o the_o upright_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n keep_v with_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o depart_v even_o so_o with_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o history_n or_o letter_n be_v crucify_v or_o slay_v in_o they_o that_o be_v nullify_v and_o reject_v as_o a_o mere_a legend_n or_o fable_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o moral_a of_o the_o fable_n and_o out_o of_o the_o death_n or_o mortality_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a letter_n into_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o everlasting_a immortality_n in_o which_o sonorous_a language_n that_o you_o may_v not_o promise_v to_o yourself_o any_o such_o last_a purchase_n there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v but_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o these_o familist_n fancy_n to_o themselves_o here_o upon_o earth_n and_o be_v everlasting_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o succession_n they_o promise_v themselves_o that_o their_o sect_n will_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v wherethrough_a sin_n and_o all_o destruction_n become_v vanquish_v namely_o by_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n wherein_o sin_n and_o every_o imperfect_a and_o destroyable_a state_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o high_a there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o thing_n though_o their_o person_n be_v mortal_a according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n this_o allegory_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v so_o odd_a a_o conceit_n that_o do_v i_o not_o suppose_v the_o author_n deep_o fanatical_a i_o shall_v suspect_v it_o accompany_v with_o a_o sly_a jeer_a and_o scorn_n against_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o scoff_a atheistical_a spirit_n for_o no_o atheist_n can_v exercise_v his_o wit_n here_o with_o more_o villainous_a sliness_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o thus_o which_o make_v i_o sometime_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o fanatical_a but_o either_o atheistical_a or_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o know_v who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v 3._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n in_o general_n how_o sedulous_o this_o author_n endeavour_v to_o out_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v now_o pursue_v the_o matter_n in_o two_o main_a head_n the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o come_n visible_o to_o judgement_n in_o his_o humane_a person_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o true_a sense_n without_o any_o shuffle_n or_o equivocate_a that_o he_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n personal_a suffering_n he_o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n too_o plain_o discover_v chap._n 13._o sect_n 8._o of_o his_o documental_a sentence_n where_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o usefulness_n of_o that_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v pronounce_v he_o that_o sin_n by_o violence_n or_o temptation_n to_o be_v guiltless_a as_o the_o ravish_a virgin_n deuteronomie_n 22_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n who_o personal_a death_n and_o priestly_a office_n he_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v further_o exhortat_fw-la chap._n 20._o from_o sect_n 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o although_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n stumbling_n and_o fall_n daily_o very_o great_a and_o terrible_a before_o he_o and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v very_o woeful_a of_o heart_n feel_v the_o prick_n of_o sin_n the_o dart_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o be_v in_o much_o anguish_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o application_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o 16._o cross_n nor_o any_o help_n nor_o comfort_n at_o all_o hold_v out_o by_o his_o suffering_n though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a place_n that_o can_v be_v to_o mention_v they_o and_o chap._n 24._o in_o the_o prayer_n he_o put_v up_o there_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o christ_n that_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o he_o make_v use_v only_o of_o god_n suppose_a promise_n or_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o
say_v 62._o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o will_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o stupendous_a spectacle_n to_o you_o and_o such_o as_o will_v assure_v you_o of_o my_o divinity_n but_o withal_o remove_v my_o body_n so_o far_o from_o you_o that_o you_o can_v then_o if_o you_o will_v mistake_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o think_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o carry_v now_o about_o with_o i_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v the_o inmost_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o you_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o partake_v of_o here_o and_o which_o shall_v have_v its_o complete_a refinement_n when_o i_o shall_v crown_v you_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o they_o be_v simple_o concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o life_n which_o i_o myself_o be_o according_a to_o my_o divinity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a word_n in_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o feed_v on_o and_o to_o drink_v into_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o have_v not_o my_o particular_a bodily_a presence_n with_o you_o for_o this_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v take_v in_o by_o they_o that_o breath_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o heavenly_a sustenance_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o declare_v v_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o imbibe_v that_o life_n therewith_o that_o ray_n out_o from_o the_o eternal_a word_n into_o all_o purge_a and_o purify_v heart_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o god_n in_o all_o 3._o again_o john_n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o 5._o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v as_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o good_a ratification_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o those_o prophecy_n we_o rehearse_v out_o of_o isaiah_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o without_o a_o metaphor_n joh._n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o which_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v like_a that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 58._o which_o be_v that_o if_o we_o serious_o compose_v our_o mind_n to_o do_v due_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o 8._o then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o like_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o health_n shall_v spring_v forth_o speedy_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o rearward_n 11._o he_o shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o and_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n and_o make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v as_o any_o spiritual_a christian_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v the_o place_n if_o thou_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o thy_o utmost_a power_n do_v the_o outward_a function_n thereof_o in_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n at_o length_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v break_v forth_o like_o the_o morning_n light_n within_o thou_o and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v so_o thorough_o refresh_v thou_o and_o strengthen_v thou_o that_o with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o flowery_a alley_n of_o a_o paradise_n to_o thou_o both_o to_o thy_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n 4._o not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n or_o desire_n be_v any_o obligation_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n on_o our_o part_n but_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n pant_v after_o he_o for_o till_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o work_n in_o we_o all_o our_o work_n be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o whenever_o they_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o we_o but_o he_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o or_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o original_a have_v it_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n 5._o add_v to_o these_o joh._n 3.5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o vers_fw-la 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o last_o ephes._n 3.14_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v set_v down_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o usefulnesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o those_o point_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v christian_n life_n 2._o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o imaginary_a righteousness_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o fighter_n against_o ariel_n and_o mount_n zion_n 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fond_a conceit_n 4._o that_o a_o true_a christian_n can_v sin_v without_o pain_n and_o torture_v to_o himself_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o abundant_o prove_v out_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o real_a indwelling_a righteousness_n